of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a those_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o then_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o mat._n 13._o 43._o where_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o this_o other_o age_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o age_n be_v the_o christian_a state_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v most_o distinct_o begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o he_o v_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n no_o other_o state_n to_o succeed_v this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o age_n then_o beginning_n shall_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v no_o other_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o instate_v a_o power_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o this_o mission_n and_o assist_v and_o back_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n the_o whole_a term_n of_o this_o new_a age_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o of_o a_o herald_n send_v before_o he_o and_o so_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v and_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jeâ—s_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o god_n a_o terrible_a come_n to_o visit_v and_o punish_v the_o impenitent_n 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 4._o according_a to_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n john_n go_v into_o the_o desert_a part_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o instant_a change_n of_o life_n promise_v they_o thereupon_o and_o on_o no_o other_o term_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o reform_v upon_o his_o preach_n he_o take_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o river_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 23._o note_v and_o john_n 3._o a._n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o on_o performance_n of_o which_o and_o not_o otherwise_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o his_o people_n and_o this_o baptism_n and_o this_o repentance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o proclaim_v to_o all_o every_o where_o as_o he_o go_v 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n obey_v his_o preach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o jordan_n a_o river_n convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o wherein_o naaman_n leprosy_n have_v be_v cleanse_v long_o ago_o by_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v several_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o desire_v direction_n from_o he_o for_o new_a life_n lu._n 3._o 10._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 3._o 8._o 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paraphrase_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o foreunner_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o authority_n then_o i_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v or_o as_o such_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n such_o as_o the_o take_n off_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o compaparison_n with_o he_o all_z that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n as_o many_o as_o now_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o new_a life_n and_o so_o water_n be_v the_o only_a signal_n which_o i_o use_v but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o that_o great_a signal_n testify_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o note_v on_o act_n 1._o a._n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o come_v up_o from_o the_o river_n he_o behold_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o open_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hover_v over_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v when_o it_o descend_v and_o light_n upon_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n through_o the_o cloud_n direct_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n note_v a_o he_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v fast_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n satan_n then_o set_v upon_o he_o to_o tempt_v he_o mat._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v tempt_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o there_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o bring_v he_o food_n mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o soon_o after_o this_o herod_n have_v for_o some_o time_n receive_v instruction_n from_o john_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o about_o a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o live_v incestuous_o c._n 6._o 17._o imprison_v he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o imprisonment_n mat._n 14._o 3._o jesus_n go_v from_o nazareth_n into_o galilee_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n and_o there_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v this_o approach_a reformation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v now_o work_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o the_o jew_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n so_o long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v of_o be_v
a_o voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v from_o hag._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v direct_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 9_o b._n and_o wherein_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o beside_o himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 13._o signify_v be_v amaze_v or_o astonish_v some_o sudden_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o deprive_v the_o man_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faculty_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n or_o temper_n the_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o himself_o commend_v his_o own_o office_n or_o performance_n exceed_v a_o little_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o fool_n by_o some_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v various_o use_v for_o excess_n or_o vehemency_n or_o commotion_n of_o mind_n psal_n 31._o 23._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la mentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o the_o excess_n or_o vehemence_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n psal_n 48._o 5._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v trouble_v agreeable_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o take_v for_o a_o commotion_n excess_n vehemence_n transportation_n of_o mind_n act_v or_o speak_v in_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordinary_o temper_n and_o sobriety_n or_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o prophet_n &c._n &c._n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n to_o be_v thus_o transport_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 12._o a._n which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v thus_o fit_v to_o the_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o full_a lustre_n of_o his_o office_n he_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o the_o pharisee_n conceive_v unlawful_a v_o 2._o look_n about_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o incitation_n of_o mind_n v_o 5._o be_v follow_v by_o great_a multitude_n v_o 7._o heal_v the_o disease_a and_o be_v flock_v to_o for_o that_o purpose_n v_o 10._o be_v call_v open_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o demoniac_n v_o 11._o make_v 12._o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v and_o cure_v v_o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o take_v counsel_n against_o he_o v_o 6._o those_o of_o their_o faction_n say_v he_o act_n by_o beelzebub_n v_o 22._o and_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o some_o principal_a evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o abhor_v by_o man_n and_o they_o that_o say_v not_o these_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o he_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o make_n of_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n a_o height_n a_o transportation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n they_o have_v a_o special_a prejudice_n against_o he_o ch_z 6._o 4._o and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o according_o hear_v this_o report_n of_o his_o do_v these_o high_a thing_n come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v he_o home_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o excess_n as_o for_o that_o interpretation_n which_o render_v it_o of_o faint_a through_o hunger_n though_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o 247._o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o join_v not_o with_o a_o genitive_a but_o a_o accusative_a case_n nor_o in_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n save_v only_o the_o casual_a mention_n of_o their_o have_a no_o time_n to_o eat_v bread_n v_o 20._o which_o one_o thing_n have_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o force_n act._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o cause_n they_o to_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v on_o s._n peter_n no_o more_o but_o a_o sleep_n that_o such_o as_o faint_v or_o be_v dispirited_a through_o hunger_n fall_v into_o when_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n but_o be_v make_v improbable_a by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sate_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n paraphrase_n 1_o and_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o the_o people_n flock_v so_o together_o about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v into_o a_o boat_n and_o sit_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o water_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o paraphrase_n 4._o see_v mat._n 13._o 4._o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 13._o â—_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o parable_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n they_o that_o constant_o follow_v he_o together_o with_o the_o twelve_o select_a or_o choose_v disciple_n mat._n 13._o 10._o desire_v he_o to_o interpret_v to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o secret_a manner_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o to_o other_o be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o parable_n 12._o note_n a_o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o hold_v out_o against_o god_n word_n and_o not_o embrace_v it_o see_v mat._n 13._o 15._o 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o
what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o note_n b_o and_o of_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 23._o captain_n of_o two_o band_n and_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o band_n in_o readiness_n and_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n 70_o horseman_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n stratonis_n a_o haven_n town_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n present_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 24._o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n for_o paul_n to_o ride_v on_o 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o 10._o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n paraphrase_n 29._o no_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o punishable_a either_o with_o death_n or_o bond_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o any_o decree_n against_o christian_n 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_n paraphrase_n 30._o also_o give_v order_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o implead_v he_o 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o borough_n he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 34._o fellix_fw-la the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n paraphrase_n 35._o secure_v in_o the_o hall_n call_v herod_n hall_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v confess'd_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bring_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v hoschen_n judicii_fw-la the_o irradiation_n of_o which_o foretell_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v by_o josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n which_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o shine_v 200_o year_n before_o he_o write_v of_o which_o see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ephod_n and_o note_v on_o rom._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n which_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o time_n of_o sleep_n by_o way_n of_o dream_n or_o when_o they_o be_v wake_v by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n where_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n they_o see_v some_o body_n say_v this_o or_o that_o to_o they_o or_o else_o see_v no_o shape_n only_o hear_v a_o voice_n both_o which_o sort_v of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v together_o joel_n 2._o 28._o dream_v of_o dream_n and_o see_v of_o vision_n as_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o phrase_n pour_fw-fr out_o my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o saul_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d of_o cornelius_n ch_z 10._o 3._o and_o of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o dream_n also_o call_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n which_o be_v see_v by_o paul_n c._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_z ch_z 27._o 23._o where_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o lord_n c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o as_o to_o joseph_n maryes_fw-mi husband_n mat._n 1_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o his_o full_a sense_n speak_v and_o act_n like_o another_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o spiritus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excite_v he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dabitur_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o houâ—e_n which_o go_v before_o three_o of_o these_o four_o way_n of_o revelation_n the_o jew_n resolve_v to_o be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n that_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o of_o prophecy_n with_o malachi_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joma_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 7._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n expect_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o in_o those_o day_n and_o so_o here_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o word_n angel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v out_o of_o thunder_n saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speareman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warder_n or_o guard_n and_o so_o h._n stephanus_n satellite_n stipatores_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o call_v say_v meursius_n quòd_fw-la maleficis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicerent_fw-la eósque_fw-la apprehenderent_fw-la &_o carceri_fw-la mancipatos_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la producendos_fw-la custodirent_fw-la because_o they_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o malefactor_n which_o yet_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v here_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
shall_v be_v found_v in_o that_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lust_n and_o so_o not_o for_o a_o act_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n which_o to_o one_o matter_n be_v but_o one_o either_o choose_n or_o refuse_v but_o for_o a_o act_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o would_v or_o appetite_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o two_o fold_n to_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o flesh_n have_v one_o would_v and_o the_o spirit_n have_v another_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o will_v have_v a_o man_n yield_v to_o the_o pleasant_a proposal_n the_o spirit_n will_v have_v he_o resist_v it_o and_o both_o these_o be_v evident_o mention_v in_o that_o verse_n one_o call_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoeuâ—â—_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n good_a or_o evil_n any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v against_o one_o of_o these_o woulding_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o will_v whereas_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o elective_a faculty_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a every_o voluntary_a agent_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o act_n follow_v his_o will_n or_o choice_n and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o act_v by_o violence_n or_o rather_o be_v act_v and_o to_o that_o be_v require_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o some_o other_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o such_o conquest_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o gal._n 5._o 16._o which_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_a equal_o on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o the_o result_n be_v that_o gal._n 5._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o this_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n act_n he_o act_v against_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n or_o lust_a of_o his_o if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o act_v against_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o act_n contrary_a to_o all_o its_o importunity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o conqueror_n over_o it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eradicate_v or_o extirpate_v it_o for_o the_o yet_o full_a clear_v of_o this_o take_v the_o plain_a importance_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n and_o set_v they_o several_o and_o then_o you_o will_v soon_o see_v how_o no_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o they_o gal._n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_a aphorism_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o to_o whichsoever_o of_o they_o the_o will_n of_o man_n consent_v it_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 19_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n which_o deliberate_o choose_v and_o act_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n tell_v he_o distinct_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o when_o nemesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 33._o speak_v of_o a_o intemperate_a man_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o election_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o lust_n yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o act_n what_o that_o suggest_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n confess_v l._n 8._o c._n 5._o lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la quâ_fw-la trahitur_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la etiam_fw-la invitus_fw-la animus_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o violence_n of_o custom_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v against_o its_o inclination_n plain_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n what_o agreement_n now_o be_v or_o can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o verse_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n gal._n 5._o 17._o but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o place_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 5._o be_v parallel_n because_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v the_o ill_a which_o he_o hate_v whereas_o gal._n 5._o the_o speech_n lie_v open_a to_o both_o part_n to_o the_o do_v the_o good_a which_o the_o flesh_n hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n love_v now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o be_v very_o distant_a from_o define_v it_o on_o one_o side_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o do_v rom._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la bonum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ago_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la odi_fw-la malum_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o flesh_n dislike_a the_o virtuous_a action_n and_o like_v the_o vicious_a be_v perfect_o reconcileable_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n and_o so_o the_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n though_o not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a man_n but_o deliver_v as_o a_o aphorism_n indefinite_o appliable_a to_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v appliable_a to_o the_o act_n of_o such_o yet_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o facere_fw-la malum_fw-la i_o do_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o evident_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o resistance_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d reconcileable_a with_o that_o spiritual_a walk_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o regenerate_a state_n rom._n 8._o 1._o another_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v only_o to_o consentiâ—ndo_fw-la desire_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o so_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o l._n 1._o cont._n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o doctor_n and_o a_o conceit_a advantage_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o retract_v in_o some_o part_n what_o before_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o speak_v the_o most_o for_o of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 252._o methodius_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o of_o think_v or_o imagine_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o alien_n imagination_n which_o frequent_o make_v incursion_n on_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o fancy_n thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o our_o power_n to_o think_v or_o not_o to_o think_v absurd_a thing_n but_o either_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v such_o thought_n or_o fancy_n for_o we_o can_v hinder_v thought_n from_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o can_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o use_v they_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v the_o apostle_n do_v evil_a if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o absurd_a thought_n this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n if_o it_o be_v secure_a from_o be_v any_o far_o extend_v than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o design_v can_v have_v no_o hurt_n or_o noxiousness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v thus_o infest_a with_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o give_v no_o consent_n unto_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n for_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o less_o nor_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v and_o when_o that_o word_n be_v vary_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 15._o and_o both_o those_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o
there_o god_n be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o well_o lahairoi_fw-mi where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 7._o 14._o be_v by_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a gen._n 24._o 62._o style_v beer_n the_o well_o ubi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la illi_fw-la fuit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la domini_fw-la majestatica_fw-la where_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v to_o she_o and_o so_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o by_o the_o cherubim_n god_n exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n gloria_fw-la majestaticae_fw-la praesentia_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 40._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o author_n to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n c._n 2._o 2._o say_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n god_n say_v ex._n 19_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o c._n 20._o 22._o now_o how_o those_o angel_n the_o good_a angel_n the_o courtier_n of_o god_n appear_v may_v be_v collect_v in_o general_a from_o their_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o light_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o lucid_n shine_a flame_a appearance_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v light_n but_o more_o distinct_o from_o the_o story_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 3._o his_o appearance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_v as_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o clothing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d white_a and_o flash_a as_o lightning_n do_v i._n e._n a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o fire_n by_o night_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n deut._n 31._o 15._o or_o fiery_a appearance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o white_a cloud_n as_o of_o a_o garment_n i._n e._n clothe_v or_o encompass_v with_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lightsome_a cloud_n even_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o general_o the_o scechinah_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o express_v god_n presence_n on_o earth_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o f._n and_o c._n 9_o c._n and_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o that_o glory_n general_o express_v by_o painter_n by_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o light_n because_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o they_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o so_o god_n promise_n of_o come_v to_o the_o people_n on_o sinai_n the_o three_o day_n c._n 19_o 11._o be_v thus_o perform_v v._n 16._o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o other_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v see_v by_o they_o tongue_n part_v or_o divide_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o i._n e._n the_o fire_n or_o that_o so_o like_a fire_n sit_v or_o rest_v on_o every_o of_o they_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v cleave_v or_o divide_v tongue_n as_o of_o fire_n several_a flash_n or_o beam_n as_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v by_o a_o flame_n cleave_v asunder_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o flame_n of_o which_o every_o part_n as_o it_o extend_v itself_o in_o longitude_n grow_v more_o pyramidal_a and_o so_o divide_v from_o the_o part_n next_o to_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o division_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lambere_fw-la lick_n and_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o idiom_n who_o for_o flame_n of_o fire_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n of_o fire_n isa_n 5._o 24._o because_o a_o flame_n be_v of_o that_o form_n say_v they_o somewhat_o like_o this_o have_v the_o appear_v of_o angel_n general_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v exod._n 19_o 18._o where_o god_n descend_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n gloria_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o flamma_fw-la ignis_fw-la say_v the_o jerusalem-targum_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v but_o the_o explication_n and_o render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 16._o of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thick_a cloud_n or_o thick_a cloud_n or_o darkness_n where_o god_n be_v gen._n 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o psal_n 104._o 4._o his_o minister_n i._n e._n angel_n minister_a to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o the_o jerusalem-targum_a reads_z gloriam_fw-la divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la supra_fw-la duos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la collocavit_fw-la he_o place_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n upon_o two_o cherubim_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o find_v the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a sword_n we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o render_v a_o flame_n of_o sword_n i._n e._n of_o separation_n division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v sword_n signify_v division_n as_o be_v exemplify_v by_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 34._o compare_v with_o luke_n 12._o 51._o where_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sword_n in_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flame_n of_o division_n or_o partition_n there_o signify_v that_o appearance_n to_o be_v a_o bright_a shine_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o that_o part_v one_o from_o another_o in_o many_o place_n to_o turn_v every_o way_n say_v the_o text_n will_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v in_o the_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o appear_v in_o several_a branch_n but_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_z invisible_z and_o take_v no_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n upon_o he_o be_v by_o john_n see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n that_o which_o appear_v someway_o resemble_v a_o dove_n with_o the_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o and_o hover_v over_o one_o viz._n angel_n the_o token_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presence_n appear_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o stoop_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o with_o that_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o with_o that_o thunder_n a_o voice_n v_o 17._o see_v note_n on_o act_n 19_o b._n and_o this_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o consecration_n imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o he_o after_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o like_o act_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o belove_a son_n those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n both_o here_o and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n c._n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o messiah_n isa_n 42._o 1._o this_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o clear_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o that_o prophecy_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a because_o for_o belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 17._o it_o be_v choose_n there_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a here_o and_o c._n 17._o the_o septuagint_n there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n have_v accept_v he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n here_o and_o c._n 17._o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
their_o own_o confession_n he_o have_v evidence_v his_o power_n &_o will_n sufficient_o in_o give_v they_o stream_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o v_o 42._o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v explain_v v._n 43._o by_o they_o think_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o how_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n v._n 44._o i._n e._n by_o their_o forget_v or_o not_o consider_v the_o argument_n they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o so_o again_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o for_o they_o imaginable_a yet_o v._n 57_o they_o tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 7._o when_o ahaz_n say_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n signify_v that_o he_o need_v no_o far_a argument_n to_o ascertain_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v promise_v where_o yet_o ahaz_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v ironical_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o sign_n believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o incredulity_n and_o weary_v of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o give_v a_o sign_n v_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o clear_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n by_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o battlement_n to_o make_v trial_n whether_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o son_n i._n e._n preserve_v he_o or_o no_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o such_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o reply_n that_o this_o be_v that_o tempt_a god_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o deut._n so_o mat._n 16._o 1._o and_o luke_n 11._o 16._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tempt_v christ_n a_o note_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o so_o censure_v by_o christ_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n mat._n 16._o 4._o and_o beyond_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v among_o they_o he_o will_v now_o show_v those_o pharisee_n no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o great_a convince_a one_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o a_o notion_n a_o little_a different_a from_o this_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v &_o note_v any_o act_n of_o infidelity_n any_o contrariety_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o doctrine_n so_o act_v 15._o 10._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v they_o convince_a evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n towards_o cornelius_n that_o god_n require_v not_o the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o add_v now_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n your_o continue_v to_o desire_v to_o lay_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n after_o such_o evidence_n of_o god_n will_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_v of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n i._n e._n let_v we_o not_o by_o our_o provoke_a sin_n dare_v god_n try_v his_o patience_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v good_a upon_o we_o his_o threat_n against_o sin_n so_o mal._n 3._o 15._o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o proud_a sinner_n contumacious_a offender_n which_o be_v also_o say_v to_o weary_v he_o c._n 2._o 17._o act_n 5._o 9_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o e._n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o try_v or_o experiment_v whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v their_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o of_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a isa_n 9_o 1._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n now_o for_o this_o whole_a place_n that_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o which_o here_o happen_v it_o must_v first_o be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o c._n 1._o k._n that_o prophecy_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v sometime_o another_o affix_v to_o they_o to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v accommodate_v they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n to_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a accomplishment_n and_o so_o here_o for_o these_o word_n have_v in_o isaiah_n c._n 9_o 1._o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o sore_a calamity_n to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n a_o little_a to_o soften_v it_o thus_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n or_o mist_n or_o twilight_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o she_o to_o who_o the_o vexation_n shall_v be_v i_o e._n to_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o afflict_v according_a to_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthali_n and_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o he_o more_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o e._n this_o that_o shall_v befall_v upon_o judah_n though_o sharp_a shall_v not_o be_v comparable_a to_o either_o of_o those_o two_o other_o the_o first_o the_o more_o tolerable_a of_o the_o two_o when_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n etc._n etc._n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o tiglath-phalassar_a king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o the_o second_o not_o they_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o heavy_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmanassar_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n i._n e._n judah_n and_o jerusalem_n waste_v and_o besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n have_v see_v i._n e._n shall_v see_v a_o great_a light_n i._n e._n have_v a_o illustrious_a remarkable_a deliverance_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o sennacherib_n army_n destroy_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i._n e._n expect_a very_o to_o be_v destroy_v have_v the_o light_n appear_v i._n e._n this_o deliverance_n be_v befall_v this_o whole_a passage_n belong_v to_o that_o matter_n be_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v to_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n this_o preach_v of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a light_n and_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n that_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o darkness_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o give_v any_o account_n how_o this_o shall_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o zabulon_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o isaiah_n they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v this_o deliverance_n but_o only_a judah_n and_o they_o be_v only_o mention_v to_o comfort_n judah_n that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_o afflict_v than_o judah_n and_o have_v none_o of_o the_o light_n or_o comfort_n but_o the_o account_n must_v be_v that_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o thus_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v literal_o speak_v and_o here_o this_o light_n i._n e._n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o shine_v on_o these_o as_o well_o as_o on_o jerusalem_n nay_o in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o application_n here_o the_o great_a light_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o though_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o true_a be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o in_o the_o literal_a but_o a_o high_a sense_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o which_o this_o may_v also_o be_v far_o add_v that_o now_o that_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a never_o to_o return_v again_o 2_o king_n 17._o 20_o 23._o and_o none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o 18._o and_o so_o that_o
which_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o of_o you_o to_o remit_v most_o free_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o your_o brethren_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o you_o expect_v any_o remission_n from_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o account_v 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n upon_o account_n be_v find_v to_o owe_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n cast_v up_o by_o ordinary_a valuation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o pound_n 25._o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 25._o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o sum_n his_o master_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o debtor_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n sell_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o bondman_n â—_o king_n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o sale_n the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o paraphrase_n 26._o hereupon_o the_o indebt_a servant_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n till_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o and_o not_o use_v this_o extremity_n towards_o he_o promise_v if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o he_o 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o his_o master_n be_v merciful_a and_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n v_o 25._o and_o frank_o forgive_v he_o that_o vast_a sum_n upon_o his_o bare_a request_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o pencâ—_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o note_z d_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v paraphrase_n 28._o but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v this_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v thus_o merciful_o and_o magnificent_o deal_v with_o by_o his_o master_n have_v have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o somewhat_o one_o hundred_o denarii_fw-la value_v to_o three_o pound_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n of_o our_o money_n a_o contemptible_a sum_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o have_v just_a now_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o present_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o most_o rigid_a manner_n require_v he_o to_o make_v present_a payment_n 29._o and_o his_o fellow-servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o this_o fellow-servant_n of_o his_o beseech_v he_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n to_o forbear_v he_o as_o he_o have_v v_o 26._o beseech_v his_o master_n forbearance_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o forgive_v he_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o little_a but_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o upon_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o this_o all_o the_o fellow-servant_n that_o see_v it_o be_v much_o trouble_v both_o for_o the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o the_o unreasonable_a behaviour_n of_o he_o that_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o matter_n from_o what_o himself_o have_v so_o late_o find_v from_o his_o master_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o come_v and_o inform_v their_o master_n of_o it_o 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_fw-la thau_fw-fr wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o paraphrase_n 32._o o_o thou_o unconscionable_a man_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o i_o late_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o vast_a sum_n owe_v to_o i_o by_o thou_o with_o which_o this_o of_o thy_o fellow-servant_n to_o thou_o bear_v no_o proportion_n and_o that_o upon_o thy_o bare_a request_n have_v no_o motive_n beside_o my_o own_o compassion_n to_o a_o helpless_a creature_n to_o invite_v i_o to_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o paraphrase_n 33._o be_v it_o not_o then_o reasonable_a for_o thou_o that_o have_v receive_v pardon_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o debt_n from_o thy_o master_n or_o superior_a to_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o give_v thou_o example_n show_v pity_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o more_o oblige_v than_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v remit_v he_o so_o small_a a_o sum_n when_o i_o forgive_v thou_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n as_o much_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o note_n e_o jaylourâ—_n tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o upon_o this_o the_o master_n be_v most_o just_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o fellow_n v_o 30._o and_o though_o he_o have_v before_o remit_v he_o yet_o upon_o this_o unworthy_a impious_a behaviour_n he_o revoke_v his_o design_a mercy_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o ife_fw-mi you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n paraphrase_n 35._o by_o this_o resemblance_n you_o see_v what_o measure_n you_o must_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o just_a so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o remit_v nothing_o of_o that_o rigour_n against_o you_o which_o you_o use_v against_o other_o deal_v most_o severe_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o clear_o plenary_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o reservation_n or_o design_n to_o have_v god_n execute_v any_o vengeance_n for_o you_o or_o the_o like_a forgive_v all_o injury_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v certain_o far_o below_o the_o proportion_n of_o you_o against_o god_n that_o be_v do_v to_o you_o by_o any_o man_n live_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o angel_n that_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_a spirit_n and_o do_v perform_v his_o command_n in_o guard_v his_o servant_n here_o below_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o seven_o spirit_n c._n 1._o 4._o and_o c._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v say_v andreas_n caesareensis_fw-la seven_o angel_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v define_v singular_a angel_n peculiar_o design_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o here_o distinct_o affirm_v only_o that_o they_o be_v as_o god_n see_v fit_a employ_v in_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n thus_o say_v origen_n contr_n cell_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o as_o guardian_n to_o counterwork_n the_o treachery_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o these_o be_v say_v continual_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v say_v 21._o dionysius_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o continual_o and_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n as_o lucifer_n do_v which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o true_a real_a eternal_a good_a but_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o more_o peculiar_a
thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n paraphrase_n 19_o my_o name_n be_v gabriel_n and_o i_o be_o a_o officer_n or_o attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o who_o i_o be_v dispatch_v on_o this_o good_a message_n to_o thou_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v note_n g_o dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 64._o which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n conceive_n and_o bring_v forth_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 21._o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o note_n h_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a paraphrase_n 22._o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o revelation_n in_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o continue_v dumb_a after_o the_o amazement_n of_o it_o be_v over_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o note_n i_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v present_o see_v v._n 20._o and_o note_v m._n and_o assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v it_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v of_o that_o who_o officer_n and_o harbinger_n only_o john_n be_v to_o be_v and_o elizabeth_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o he_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o unsupportable_a among_o the_o jew_n isai_n 4._o 1._o 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n conception_n see_v v_o 36._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_fw-la be_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v note_v k_o high_o favour_v the_o note_n l_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n paraphrase_n 28._o salute_v she_o in_o this_o form_n hail_o thou_o gracious_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o thou_o let_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o account_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v it_o he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v she_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v about_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o salutation_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o while_o she_o be_v thus_o muse_v 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v maâ—_n 1._o 21._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o l._n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v continue_v forever_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o can_v i_o be_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a paraphrase_n 36._o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o barren_a woman_n be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a paraphrase_n 37._o for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o difficult_a 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o mary_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o obedience_n ready_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v note_v m_o in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o immediate_o see_v v._n 24._o marry_o arise_v and_o go_v as_o speedy_o as_o she_o can_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n to_o some_o city_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o josh_n 15._o 48._o within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n to_o visit_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 41._o be_v transport_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v note_n n._n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v use_v to_o mary_n v_o 28._o add_v also_o a_o eulogy_n or_o benediction_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 43._o and_o what_o a_o honour_n 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n paraphrase_n 44._o at_o the_o very_a minute_n wherein_o thou_o first_o speak_v to_o i_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o child_n do_v sudden_o spring_v in_o my_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o transport_v i_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o
how_o they_o be_v to_o order_v their_o voyage_n be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea-prophet_n thus_o when_o exod._n 7._o 1._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v command_v moses_n moses_n shall_v as_o god_n to_o a_o prophet_n the_o oracle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o aaron_n concern_v pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spoaksman_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n ex._n 4._o 16._o four_o it_o signify_v to_o expound_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o special_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o v_o 3._o he_o that_o prophecy_v speak_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 22_o 24_o 28._o 31_o 32._o five_o it_o be_v sometime_o set_v to_o signify_v wild_a rave_v mad_a behaviour_n or_o speak_v such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o enthusiast_n among_o the_o heathen_a man_n possess_v with_o diabolical_a fury_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v so_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n or_o sury_n cast_v the_o javelin_n at_o david_n v._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a v_o 12._o because_o prophet_n do_v ordinary_o both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o manner_n far_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o other_o man_n use_v strange_a language_n strange_a motion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_o be_v by_o many_o that_o look_v on_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mad_a so_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v call_v this_o mad_a fellow_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o six_o it_o signify_v sing_v and_o praise_v god_n form_v of_o divine_a hymn_n and_o sing_v they_o to_o god_n so_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n a_o college_n or_o covent_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_a and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v shall_v sing_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n have_v and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v with_o they_o so_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o david_n separate_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n and_o cymbal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v numb_a 11._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seventy_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v for_o as_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 6._o saul_n prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o it_o which_o be_v call_v turn_v he_o into_o another_o man_n so_o num._n 11._o 15._o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v whereas_o the_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v the_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o their_o prophesy_a may_v agree_v also_o though_o wherein_o their_o prophesy_a consist_v be_v no_o where_o define_v in_o scripture_n this_o only_a be_v unquestioned_a that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a act_n a_o testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o such_o be_v discernible_a to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v saul_n strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o lie_v down_o naked_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o and_o so_o fit_a to_o authorise_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o prophesy_v must_v this_o place_n be_v interpret_v zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o compose_v this_o divine_a hymn_n follow_v the_o benedictus_n say_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v c._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o prophesy_v can_v be_v take_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o signify_v this_o of_o sing_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o pray_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o of_o elizabeth_n also_o v_o 51._o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n k._n incite_v by_o somewhat_o high_o than_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o hymn_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 69._o horn_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n horn_n have_v divers_a notion_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v power_n or_o strength_n because_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n their_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o hurt_v other_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o they_o so_o lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o he_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o adversary_n so_o jeâ—_n 48._o 25._o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n best_o instrument_n of_o defence_n as_o the_o arm_n be_v the_o man_n so_o mich._n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a power_n so_o ezech._n 29._o 21._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bud_v forth_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o considerable_a strength_n again_o so_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 75._o 10._o be_v their_o power_n second_o it_o signify_v honour_n glory_n triumph_n as_o when_o the_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v psal_n 75._o 4._o 89._o 24._o 112._o 9_o three_o from_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o it_o signify_v regal_a power_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n so_o zach._n 1._o 18._o dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o rev._n 13._o 1._o the_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v confess'd_o so_o many_o king_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o regal_a family_n and_o the_o word_n saviour_n denote_v he_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o leader_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o i._n e_o ruler_n judge_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v up_o obad._n 21._o &_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o christ_n in_o concreto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n thus_o psal_n 18._o 2_o among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o here_o for_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o v_o 71._o this_o be_v one_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o be_v my_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o or_o for_o we_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o belong_v to_o person_n advance_v by_o god_n to_o any_o office_n of_o king_n or_o prophet_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 13._o g._n particular_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2._o 30._o god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o administration_n or_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n by_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o it_o be_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o thence_o oft_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n judgement_n on_o such_o traitorous_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v possible_o belong_v to_o his_o assumption_n up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o place_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o expression_n agree_v which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o indeed_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o erect_v or_o lift_v up_o note_v the_o tignum_fw-la or_o palus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sublime_a erectus_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o syriack_n expression_n will_v be_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v very_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o sometime_o without_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n mat._n 28._o 19_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o thence_o 2dly_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v zealous_a ardent_a prayer_n and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o in_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o jude_n 20._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v or_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ardency_n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n zealous_o and_o cordial_o or_o whether_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o any_o office_n whether_o regal_a or_o prophetic_a or_o evangelical_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o elias_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o right_n as_o of_o primogeniture_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o hide_a unintelligible_a manner_n by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v v._n 19_o and_o 23._o for_o no_o man_n hear_v that_o be_v understand_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 14._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o understand_v etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a revel_v 1._o 4._o bad_a mar._n 1._o 23._o 5._o 2._o and_o unclean_a that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o evil_a spirit_n as_o appear_v v_o 9_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o oppose_v there_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o a._n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v reduce_v another_o notion_n not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v teacher_n pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o heed_n to_o every_o teacher_n but_o examine_v all_o such_o pretender_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v many_o false_a prophet_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n where_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o sect_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v so_o v._n 2._o by_o this_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_o inspire_v teacher_n send_v by_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o god_n and_o v_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a teacher_n which_o come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o but_o of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a v_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a therefore_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o you_o be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v you_o where_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v now_o describe_v as_o teacher_n worldly_a or_o divine_a and_o again_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n either_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v distinct_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n or_o impostor_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o those_o with_o the_o same_o character_n affix_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o of_o person_n also_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v they_o of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o 4_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o apparition_n the_o shape_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o real_a corporeity_n in_o it_o so_o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n for_o which_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o mar._n 6._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phantasm_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 5_o lie_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a divine_a faculty_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o and_o set_v high_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o search_v to_o the_o secret_n and_o bottom_n of_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n so_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o spirit_n that_o enliven_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 26._o and_o from_o
philip_n be_v by_o prophetic_a divine_a afflation_n or_o revelation_n direct_v to_o go_v near_o to_o the_o chariot_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o 30._o and_o philip_n run_v thither_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o read_v isaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o say_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d what_o thou_o read_v 31._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o and_o he_o desire_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 31._o give_v i_o some_o direction_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n word_n belong_v to_o 32._o note_n g_o the_o section_n place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33._o note_n h_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o shall_v â—_o declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 33._o by_o a_o assembly_n and_o by_o judgement_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n and_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o arraign_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o put_v to_o death_n be_v most_o innocent_a and_o who_o shall_v describe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n that_o use_v he_o thus_o which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o come_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o 34._o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o demand_v of_o philip_n say_v 35._o then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o though_o it_o have_v one_o literal_a completion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o isaiahs_n writing_n it_o yet_o have_v another_o high_a completion_n in_o christ_n philip_n begin_v and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v by_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o desire_a baptism_n of_o he_o 37._o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 37._o i_o believe_v these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o in_o to_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n note_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v paraphrase_n 39_o a_o angel_n see_v note_n f._n 40._o but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o pass_v through_o he_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o carry_v stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dress_v and_o fit_v the_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o funeral_n and_o differ_v both_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v before_o the_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remove_n from_o one_o sepulchre_n to_o another_o the_o same_o be_v express_v ch_n 5._o 6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wind_a the_o dead_a body_n in_o a_o sheet_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o preach_v the_o word_n some_o difference_n may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 5._o but_o this_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v christ_n do_v general_o signify_v a_o public_a solemn_a proclaim_v of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herald_n or_o crâ—er_n do_v pro_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o way_n of_o office_n proclaim_v any_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o tell_v it_o make_v it_o know_v as_o good_a news_n be_v publish_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n or_o crier_n by_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v to_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o and_o although_o in_o one_o respect_n that_o of_o proclaim_v anew_o what_o be_v not_o know_v before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v the_o glad_a tiding_n do_v agree_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o l._n yet_o in_o this_o other_o respect_n they_o differ_v sometime_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v of_o that_o public_a authoritative_a proclaim_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 42._o etc._n etc._n 15._o 35._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evangelist_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o then_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o office_n either_o apostolical_a or_o by_o mission_n from_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o but_o i_o say_v that_o sometime_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o whatsoever_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o whosoever_o that_o be_v by_o those_o that_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o for_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n exercise_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o do_v so_o profess_o be_v present_o persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o all_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n publish_v what_o they_o know_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o of_o their_o own_o suffering_n for_o it_o though_o that_o all_o these_o even_o woman_n who_o by_o s._n paul_n decree_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o office_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o when_o of_o philip_n which_o be_v a_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o also_o ver_fw-la 12._o but_o of_o these_o other_o disciple_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o they_o pass_v along_o beyond_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n the_o terror_n that_o drive_v they_o from_o jerusalem_n pursue_v they_o far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v this_o good_a news_n the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o no_o mention_n of_o gather_v disciple_n or_o baptise_v and_o according_o c._n 11._o 19_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o very_a man_n that_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o stephen_n they_o pass_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n the_o phrase_n use_v there_o be_v observable_a to_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o word_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o way_n of_o report_v or_o relate_v by_o talk_n or_o discourse_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v talk_v to_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v they_o that_o good_a
that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a to_o himself_o or_o on_o other_o that_o which_o be_v poisonous_a or_o infectious_a to_o they_o and_o such_o most_o eminent_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treason_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o and_o 12._o 20._o and_o jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n league_n or_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v jer._n 11._o 19_o where_o symmachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o isai_n 58._o 6._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v david_n de_fw-fr pomis_fw-la equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v a_o bind_v together_o of_o mind_n and_o both_o there_o and_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n add_v to_o it_o it_o denote_v by_o a_o hypallage_n a_o most_o unrighteous_a impious_a treason_n or_o treachery_n a_o villainous_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o false_a or_o deceitful_a mammon_n simons_n design_n in_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o his_o have_v that_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o miracle_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v say_v unto_o philip._n some_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o certain_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o 2dly_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 3dly_o by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n in_o this_o book_n ch_z 10._o 3._o cornelius_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o here_o v_o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n of_o the_o second_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o three_o chap._n 10._o 19_o where_o after_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n as_o he_o think_v thereupon_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o ch_n 11._o 11._o &_o so_o ch_n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v pray_v and_o fast_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o appear_v probable_a by_o any_o argument_n discernible_a in_o the_o story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a afflation_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o thus_o cor._n clemens_n tell_v of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o that_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v none_o to_o this_o dignity_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o ch_z 1._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n as_o prophesy_v be_v of_o thing_n present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31._o then_o have_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o he_o v_o 30._o so_o say_v s._n 14._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n to_o direct_v on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n i_o e._n thus_o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o a_o afflation_n the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famine_n ch_n 11._o 28._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v prophet_n foretell_v c._n 20._o 23._o &_o 21._o 11._o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v paul_n one_o only_a objection_n i_o foresee_v against_o this_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n that_o ver_fw-la 39_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n which_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o signify_v a_o angel_n also_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o sufficienâ—â—f_a the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n be_v accept_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o other_o copy_n own_a by_o eraesmus_n &_o beza_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o s._n jerome_n dial._n orthod_n &_o luciferian_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n see_v note_n i._o for_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o again_o which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o section_n or_o lesser_a division_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partition_n or_o section_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o in_o his_o humilition_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o isa_n 53._o 8._o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o look_v back_o on_o the_o original_a there_o and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whereas_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v away_o distinct_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o irrational_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o cold_o and_o use_v so_o barbarous_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n both_o conspire_v in_o it_o the_o exclamation_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v describe_v his_o generation_n will_v most_o probable_o signify_v what_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a generation_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n signify_v
as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o generation_n so_o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o this_o word_n be_v use_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o only_o as_o the_o passage_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o which_o they_o use_v for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o not_o to_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o original_a prophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o though_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o job_n 34._o 5._o take_v away_o his_o judgement_n signify_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o king_n ms._n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v or_o snatch_v away_o philip._n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o d._n synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o but_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n do_v not_o satiate_v the_o bloody_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o saul_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v under_o jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o empower_v he_o v_o 14._o to_o â—eize_v upon_o any_o christian_n whatever_o and_o secure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o mat._n 17._o 5._o encompass_v he_o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a terror_n as_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v wont_n thus_o to_o exhibit_v himself_o this_o make_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o there_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o that_o this_o speech_n direct_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o note_v a_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prick_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v thy_o best_a way_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a note_z b_o thunder_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o thunderclap_n which_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o be_v sane_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o three_o day_n recover_v out_o of_o that_o fit_a but_o continue_v blind_a and_o able_a to_o eat_v nothing_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n ver_fw-la 12._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v anania_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o therein_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o one_o ananias_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o by_o bare_a lay_v hand_n on_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v v._n 2._o to_o secure_v all_o that_o public_o avow_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n act._n 22._o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 15._o a_o prime_a special_a person_n who_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n or_o piece_n of_o householdstuff_n in_o my_o family_n the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o erect_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o peculiar_a service_n see_v ch_z 26._o 17_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o now_o appear_v against_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o heavy_a pressure_n run_v many_o hazard_n sudden_o v._n 23_o and_o 29._o and_o labour_v most_o abundant_o and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n itself_o in_o propugn_v of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o thou_o 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o but_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v ch_n 13._o 2._o 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n an_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n immediate_o and_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o more_o ignominious_a punishment_n so_o josephus_n the_o historian_n bear_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o priest_n and_o himself_o a_o priest_n say_v photius_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o roman_a name_n flavius_z the_o praenomen_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n long_o both_o when_o i_o be_v a_o propugner_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n against_o christ_n reformation_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v sincere_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o consecrate_v my_o life_n to_o god_n service_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o ananias_n the_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 3_o god_n will_v punish_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o sit_v like_o a_o magistrate_n or_o distributer_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o do_v thou_o break_v the_o law_n thyself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n see_v c._n 22._o 25._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 4._o do_v thou_o speak_v such_o contumelious_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacred_a person_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o ananias_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 3._o c._n however_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n place_v in_o a_o judicature_n as_o paul_n confess_v v_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_o sorry_a i_o do_v revile_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o 28._o 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o paul_n discern_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o pharisees_n who_o believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o partly_o of_o sadducee_n that_o do_v not_o say_v aloud_o i_o be_o as_o my_o father_n be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o be_o question_v for_o be_v my_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a pharisaical_a doctrine_n which_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n hold_v as_o well_o as_o i._o 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o paraphrase_n 8._o no_o life_n after_o this_o no_o immortal_a spirit_n nor_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v without_o a_o body_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o spirit_n note_v a_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v general_o of_o the_o pharisee_n opinion_n take_v his_o part_n and_o profess_v to_o think_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o infusion_n or_o incitation_n from_o god_n spirit_n or_o else_o some_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o vision_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o will_v not_o become_v they_o to_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n lest_o if_o that_o be_v true_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o go_v to_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n answer_v for_o himself_o 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n paraphrase_n 11._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n again_o and_o god_n appear_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o receive_v no_o far_a harm_n there_o but_o as_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o avow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v at_o rome_n also_o 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o he_o have_v soon_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n protection_n over_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o early_o in_o the_o very_a next_o morning_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o which_o have_v make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n paraphrase_n 13._o thus_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o execration_n on_o themselves_o 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o under_o a_o great_a curse_n that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o we_o have_v slay_v paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o tell_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o 15._o now_o therefore_o you_o with_o the_o council_n signify_v unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d inquire_v something_o more_o perfect_o concern_v he_o and_o we_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n will_v signify_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o colonel_n that_o he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n bring_v paul_n down_o to_o they_o to_o examine_v he_o upon_o some_o interrogatory_n and_o say_v they_o by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v near_o the_o council-house_n we_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o kill_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n 17._o then_o paul_n call_v one_o of_o the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o the_o chief_a captain_n for_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a thing_n to_o tell_v he_o paraphrase_n 17._o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o conduct_v that_o young_a man_n to_o the_o colonel_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n to_o he_o 18._o so_o he_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o say_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o pray_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v something_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o he_o aside_o private_o and_o ask_v he_o
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o you_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o to_o the_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o justification_n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n paraphrase_n 19_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o action_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o betray_v one_o to_o and_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o your_o present_a false-teacher_n do_v industrious_o infuse_v into_o you_o such_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o make_v marriage_n absolute_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o a._n which_o marriage_n may_v prevent_v 20._o idolatry_n note_n d_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o sensual_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o i_o to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o so_o likewise_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o uncharitableness_n hate_v or_o malign_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o at_o length_n envy_v either_o the_o quiet_a or_o the_o innocence_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o act_n of_o riotous_a and_o bloody_a malice_n against_o they_o together_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o night-revell_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a nature_n and_o will_v certain_o deprive_v and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 2._o joy_n in_o do_v they_o any_o good_a see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o c._n 3._o study_n to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o b._n 4._o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o 5._o a_o kindness_n in_o disposition_n and_o action_n actual_a performance_n of_o all_o kindness_n to_o other_o and_o 6._o fidelity_n in_o opposition_n to_o betray_v other_o or_o inconstancy_n to_o our_o course_n 23._o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d temperance_n ceremony_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n paraphrase_n 23._o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o unquietness_n and_o sedition_n and_o last_o perfect_a charity_n either_o in_o the_o single_a or_o conjugal_a state_n and_o be_v you_o never_o so_o strict_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v never_o engage_v any_o of_o you_o to_o neglect_v these_o christian_a virtue_n as_o many_o of_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v yet_o find_v to_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o carnal_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o oppose_v all_o other_o christian_n so_o bitter_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o you_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o must_v perform_v 25._o if_o we_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_z in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v let_v they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n christianly_o and_o spiritual_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o carnal_a sin_n or_o else_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v great_a zealot_n and_o thereupon_o incite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o vehement_o malign_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o become_v of_o no_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v compound_v frustration_n annullation_n evacuation_n abolition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v annul_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 7._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o nor_o owe_v any_o obedience_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v from_o the_o master_n or_o as_o a_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n discharge_v from_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o burden_n you_o receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v fall_v from_o disclaim_v all_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o covenant_n that_o of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o work_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n or_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o passive_a throughout_o these_o book_n so_o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v or_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v in_o our_o member_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o habit_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o patient_a endure_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n v_o 11._o so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o among_o you_o parallel_n to_o col._n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o force_n or_o act_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o obtain_v its_o end_n or_o perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v among_o you_o believer_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v or_o wrought_v or_o as_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v castellio_n agreeable_o to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v to_o enter_v to_o disclose_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n perfect_v by_o charity_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o so_o tertullian_n perficitur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 5._o direct_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n ch_z 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n as_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n
to_o anger_v and_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v from_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o do_v sin_n in_o be_v displease_v at_o god_n set_v up_o david_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o into_o that_o horrible_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o anger_n indulge_v to_o that_o it_o become_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o a_o exasperation_n or_o paroxysm_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o of_o they_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr fat_n be_o that_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n through_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v dissolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v friend_n again_o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperation_n of_o anger_n which_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a word_n and_o so_o all_o one_o direct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contumelious_a behaviour_n produce_v by_o anger_n the_o apostle_n command_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o temper_n and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o same_o pythagorean_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_a hand_n and_o embrace_v one_o another_o before_o the_o sun_n goâ—_n down_o that_o be_v either_o speedy_o as_o christ_n advise_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o or_o else_o before_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v constant_o at_o evening_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n here_o will_v bear_v proportion_n with_o that_o mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v reproach_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o thou_o may_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o stealth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o labour_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o remember_v the_o old_a verse_n in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o sluggard_n to_o live_v but_o by_o steal_v and_o act_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o idleness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sealed_n the_o special_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o common_o refer_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n set_v upon_o ware_n or_o commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v by_o any_o and_o bâ—cause_n man_n be_v as_o ordinary_o buy_v as_o any_o other_o commodity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n or_o mark_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o some_o other_o part_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n servant_n so_o say_v theophylact_v on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n or_o good_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o seal_n thus_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o seal_n be_v there_o accommodate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o temporal_a ensue_a danger_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o servi_fw-la servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-la servando_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v spiritual_o rescue_v and_o save_v already_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n when_o without_o that_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n the_o good_a and_o ill_n may_v all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 7._o c._n thus_o when_o joh._n 6._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o he_o have_v own_v he_o his_o servant_n isa_n 42._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o l._n and_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o punctual_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mark_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o this_o be_v his_o anointed_a special_a servant_n send_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o god_n seal_v christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o he_o the_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n send_v on_o his_o message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n direct_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o upon_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v demonstrative_o point_v out_o to_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o his_o service_n to_o a_o gracious_a christian_a life_n and_o nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o grievous_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o their_o neglect_v and_o contradict_v these_o design_n of_o god_n live_v unchristianly_a v._n 29._o by_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o underâ—and_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o cor._n 1._o â—2_n where_o also_o as_o here_o to_o god_n seal_v we_o be_v straight_o add_v his_o give_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 24._o 49._o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o which_o by_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n paraphrase_n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o as_o diligent_a to_o render_v yourselves_o the_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o any_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n or_o by_o institution_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o note_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o continue_v constant_a to_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n thereby_o imitate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o who_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n be_v willing_o content_a to_o die_v which_o death_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n first_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o and_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v restify_v both_o by_o many_o prodigy_n and_o ominous_a presage_n of_o it_o and_o by_o give_v they_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v they_o to_o one_o man_n one_o ability_n to_o another_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o prediction_n 5._o a._n for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o god_n but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v of_o he_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d visite_a he_o 7._o *_o thou_o make_v he_o note_n c_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o then_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v by_o god_n most_o honourable_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n make_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o advance_v above_o all_o create_a being_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v fulfil_v if_o any_o enemy_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o future_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n do_v persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v and_o the_o christian_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v 7._o make_v a_o little_a low_o they_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o only_o this_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o while_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o after_o and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n of_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o consequent_a that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o god_n the_o universal_a designer_n of_o all_o in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v the_o opposition_n and_o suffering_n that_o will_v befall_v his_o people_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v through_o suffering_n come_v to_o his_o reward_n and_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o example_n deliver_v those_o that_o suffer_v constant_o and_o patient_o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o wrought_v expiation_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v of_o one_o beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n of_o one_o make_v and_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o one_o original_a to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o who_o be_v call_v one_o mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o our_o way_n to_o exaltation_n or_o deliverance_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o like_a condition_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o so_o own_v by_o he_o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o paraphrase_n 13._o another_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o same_o vix_fw-la that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n in_o this_o both_o to_o pass_v by_o suffering_n v._n 10._o be_v that_o of_o isa_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o withal_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o uncover_v his_o face_n give_v deliverance_n in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n rely_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o and_o after_o specify_v and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o antitype_n to_o isaiah_n and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o child_n spiritual_o beget_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v frustrate_v note_v d_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 14._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_n or_o believer_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v that_o brethren_n or_o fellow-children_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v part_n with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v also_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o rob_v death_n of_o its_o sting_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o band_n or_o power_n of_o death_n by_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o that_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o make_v man_n so_o cowardly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o awe_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o servile_a condition_n whilst_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 16._o abraham_n for_o very_o he_o note_v e_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o that_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o run_v or_o carry_v captive_a from_o he_o to_o save_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o ruin_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n but_o only_o to_o man_n do_v he_o this_o favour_n peculiar_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o a_o angelical_a glorious_a guise_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a suffer_a condition_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o better_o qualify_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sad_a estate_n and_o we_o thereby_o secure_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n faithful_o and_o negotiate_v for_o we_o in_o
privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v be_v so_o provoke_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o act_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o have_v with_o error_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o cry_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o with_o all_o this_o importunity_n which_o signify_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o profane_a as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o service_n resemble_v by_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o the_o remove_n little_a pressure_n to_o get_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o christian_a happiness_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o resemble_v by_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v it_o and_o express_v vehement_a sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o great_a admonition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o for_o persecution_n to_o judaisme_n and_o heresy_n for_o you_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a call_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n only_o that_o set_v out_o with_o terrible_a representation_n of_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19_o and_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o a_o trump_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 20._o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n paraphrase_n 20._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o approach_a heaven_n of_o claim_v right_o to_o it_o that_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o type_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o troop_n of_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o troop_n with_o who_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o to_o the_o note_n g_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o note_n h_o first-born_a which_o be_v note_v i_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_v k_o consummate_v make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 23._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o apostle_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o all_o those_o eminent_a faithful_a person_n who_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o note_n l_o that_o of_o abel_n paraphrase_n 24._o yea_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v establish_v a_o second_o covenant_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o abel_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n that_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o cain_n this_o call_v for_o mercy_n even_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v and_o do_v powerful_o draw_v down_o mercy_n on_o the_o penitent_a believer_n or_o that_o have_v much_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o read_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o oracle_n speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o despise_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v god_n will_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o contemn_v moses_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n then_o much_o severe_a destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o deliver_v they_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 26._o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o terrible_a but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n hag._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n prosess_v to_o make_v great_a change_n great_a than_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o before_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_v n._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v paraphrase_n 27._o for_o that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v render_v yet_o once_o which_o signify_v some_o final_a ruin_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a as_o here_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v design_v by_o god_n
that_o judge_v another_o paraphrase_n 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o punish_v the_o refractory_a and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o impose_v observance_n where_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v note_z c_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o now_o the_o time_n be_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n approach_v the_o jew_n one_o admonition_n will_v be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o those_o that_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a arrogant_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o day_n &c_n &c_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n over_o the_o future_a 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 14._o whereas_o beside_o the_o atheisticalness_n of_o it_o in_o take_v themselves_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v tomorrow_o for_o even_o your_o life_n itself_o on_o which_o all_o your_o design_n must_v necessary_o depend_v be_v but_o a_o most_o frail_a mortal_a transitory_a thing_n short_a and_o present_o vanish_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o your_o form_n of_o language_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o another_o make_n never_o mention_v any_o purpose_n of_o you_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o note_n d_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o for_o you_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o insolent_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a atheistical_a thing_n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o will_v render_v you_o the_o more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a and_o punishable_a annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v own_o so_o much_o of_o this_o citation_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_n there_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v here_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o add_v of_o that_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o envy_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o so_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n but_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o any_o evil_a angel_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o such_o dwell_v in_o or_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o lust_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n move_v we_o to_o which_o the_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o 2_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o what_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v say_v of_o that_o old_a world_n that_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n always_o evil_a that_o be_v his_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n be_v insatiable_a bend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n the_o desire_n here_o be_v distinct_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v and_o either_o the_o wickedness_n or_o insatiatenesse_n of_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o in_o author_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o liberality_n and_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o covetousness_n pine_v to_o see_v any_o man_n have_v what_o we_o have_v not_o and_o elsewhere_o signify_v malice_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n that_o when_o the_o world_n so_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v nevertheless_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o space_n allow_v they_o to_o reform_v and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o and_o upon_o repentance_n there_o be_v yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o which_o be_v superstruct_v natural_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o proud_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v not_o particular_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumeliousnesse_n and_o superbia_fw-la pride_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o virgil_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subj_fw-la ctis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o king_n to_o spare_v those_o that_o submit_v and_o subdue_v the_o proud_a a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o here_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n conceive_v to_o be_v have_v from_o thence_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n read_v god_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n because_o scorner_n use_v to_o repel_v with_o scoff_v all_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o so_o say_v aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a punisher_n of_o the_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o to_o day_n or_o to_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v by_o ben_n syra_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o first_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n on_o which_o occasion_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o he_o say_v tomorrow_o i_o will_v sit_v with_o my_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o answer_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o i_o will_v sit_v there_o of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o she_o all_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n before_o he_o know_v she_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o spouse_n go_v up_o to_o her_o marriagebed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v she_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o say_v if_o god_n will_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o boasting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v boast_v or_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-pleasing_a or_o insolence_n tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a love_n or_o high_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o 12._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fastuous_a speak_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o magnify_v one_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n above_o other_o man_n so_o have_v it_o here_o a_o notion_n little_a different_a from_o it_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o if_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fault_n reprehend_v v._n 13._o when_o a_o man_n promise_n or_o affirm_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o enable_v oâ—â—oncur_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v prov._n 27._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o thy_o seâ—â—â—arrogantly_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o morrow_n for_o say_v solomon_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n than_o
admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n so_o he_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v within_o some_o time_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o second_o or_o high_o and_o not_o reform_v then_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o three_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n schammatha_n which_o signify_v there_o be_v death_n a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o title_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v here_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n not_o that_o every_o deliberate_a or_o wilful_a sin_n be_v here_o so_o style_v though_o that_o also_o be_v mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n indefinite_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o writer_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o every_o such_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o phrase_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o a_o wilful_a sin_n to_o which_o without_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n eternal_a perdition_n be_v denounce_v heighten_v and_o aggravate_v far_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o persuasion_n and_o mean_n of_o melt_a which_o render_v he_o hopeless_a and_o own_a to_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o walk_v thus_o contrary_a to_o god_n resist_v his_o admonition_n his_o grace_n all_o his_o method_n of_o reduce_v they_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a brother_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v very_o cautious_o set_v not_o that_o he_o forbid_v but_o only_o do_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o good_a success_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o such_o a_o one_o agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o 26._o those_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o wilfulness_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o denote_v the_o contumacious_a continue_v in_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o sin_n so_o wilful_o continue_v in_o note_v thereby_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o inefficaciousnesse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a time_n as_o when_o of_o obdurate_a sinner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n the_o three_o great_a example_n of_o powerful_a intercession_n be_v there_o a_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o that_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o meet_a pity_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o only_o remain_v charitable_a method_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n str._n l_o 7._o concern_v such_o insensate_a incorrigible_a sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_o reserve_v behind_o to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o anathema_n or_o cherem_n where_o they_o use_v execration_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o hatred_n but_o kindness_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o still_o it_o be_v not_o define_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o either_o for_o their_o pardon_n or_o for_o their_o repentance_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v only_o look_v on_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v encourage_v with_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o mark_v out_o and_o brand_v and_o shame_v to_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o idol_n the_o idol_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v sure_a those_o that_o the_o gnostic_n use_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a place_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o yet_o come_v back_o again_o to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o simon_n and_o helen_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_v and_o drink-offering_n do_v adoration_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o abominable_a impurity_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o which_o together_o may_v well_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v here_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o note_n a_o second_o note_n b_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n that_o this_o second_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o posthumous_n annotation_n of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n and_o that_o much_o more_o tolerable_o than_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n there_o many_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n passable_a but_o here_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v fit_o enough_o concur_v to_o make_v it_o possible_a that_o john_n which_o be_v by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o that_o john_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o constit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 45._o make_v mention_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n there_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n be_v ordain_v by_o john_n that_o be_v a_o second_o john_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o who_o plant_v the_o jewish_a church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o this_o second_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v produce_v be_v that_o from_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o which_o this_o writer_n call_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o second_o from_o the_o incomplete_a reception_n that_o these_o epistle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o church_n for_o a_o while_n a_o three_o from_o diotrephe_n oppose_v this_o author_n 3_o ep._n 9_o which_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v do_v to_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o argument_n have_v very_o small_a force_n in_o they_o towards_o the_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_a be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o belong_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o any_o church_n and_o to_o none_o else_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v see_v act._n 11._o note_n b._n it_o may_v very_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n reside_v and_o preside_v in_o any_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n john_n have_v do_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o account_n have_v former_o be_v give_v note_n on_o tit._n of_o 1_o joh._n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_v who_o use_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o to_o name_n or_o mention_v himself_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n and_o
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
those_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o subdue_a the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o as_o his_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o so_o this_o prophecy_n be_v appliable_a to_o other_o also_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 12._o 5._o of_o the_o church_n establish_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v feed_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o here_o be_v say_v of_o thyatira_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v propagate_v the_o faith_n very_o far_o and_o because_o this_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n consist_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o gentiles-sin_n and_o render_v future_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v figurative_o by_o break_v and_o shiver_v of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o which_o we_o ordinary_o style_v contrition_n and_o because_o that_o contrition_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a exclude_v all_o turn_n again_o to_o the_o forsake_a sin_n and_o that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n or_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v make_v whole_a again_o as_o pot_n of_o silver_n or_o other_o metal_n may_v by_o be_v melt_v again_o therefore_o this_o come_n in_o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v rhetorical_o describe_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o break_v man_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v thus_o say_v chrysostome_n t._n 6._o p._n 855._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o and_o 27._o that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v after_o prove_v eminent_a propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o gentile-converts_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o 28._o verse_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o v_o 27._o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n that_o bring_v light_a 〈◊〉_d usher_v in_o the_o sun_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 22._o 16._o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dayspring_n luk._n 1._o 78._o and_o though_o every_o of_o these_o in_o all_o those_o place_n signify_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o light_n and_o lustre_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o other_o respect_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o in_o isaiah_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n or_o spendor_n above_o other_o king_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v here_o note_v some_o eminent_a prince_n or_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o constant_a orthodox_n pure_a christian_n in_o that_o church_n shall_v propagate_v the_o faith_n to_o when_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n professor_n there_o be_v final_o destroy_v that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 6._o note_n d._n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n from_o psal_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v here_o by_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v there_o by_o god_n to_o christ_n will_v denote_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n commission_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v give_v be_v use_v c._n 3._o 9_o i_o will_v give_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o thou_o and_o see_v this_o phrase_n be_v here_o also_o take_v out_o of_o that_o second_o psalm_n as_o the_o former_a of_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v here_o v_o 26._o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o extreme_a point_n east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n may_v proper_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v and_o usher_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o the_o east_n or_o dayspring_n and_o then_o their_o convert_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o christianity_n propagate_a the_o faith_n over_o the_o east_n much_o far_o after_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n a_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o thus_o say_v christ_n who_o have_v at_o his_o command_n those_o seven_o angel_n of_o god_n mention_v c._n 1._o 4._o and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o congregation_n under_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o i_o know_v your_o action_n and_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o your_o pretension_n and_o therefore_o do_v pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o you_o that_o although_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o you_o renounce_v the_o faith_n when_o any_o persecution_n approach_v 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v be_v yet_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o fortify_v wherefore_o a_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v uphold_v for_o though_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o church_n yet_o there_o want_v that_o love_n which_o must_v consummate_v this_o faith_n and_o this_o that_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o will_v make_v man_n confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o great_a hazard_n this_o i_o say_v be_v want_v among_o you_o 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o require_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a and_o make_v amends_o for_o your_o former_a fail_n and_o if_o by_o continue_a negligence_n you_o thus_o fall_v again_o expect_v that_o my_o judgement_n on_o you_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unpreventable_a 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a paraphrase_n 4._o some_o few_o name_n that_o be_v person_n act._n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n and_o confess_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o
reward_n of_o martyr_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o shine_a garment_n that_o be_v glorious_o or_o royal_o and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o christian_a constancy_n for_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o note_n b_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 5._o he_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o rich_a martyr_n reward_n and_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v here_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v life_n by_o lose_v it_o i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o this_o confessor_n of_o i_o in_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v paraphrase_n 7._o christ_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o love_v and_o ow_v and_o reward_v those_o that_o continue_v pure_a and_o faithful_a undefiled_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o profess_v of_o he_o that_o have_v as_o a_o king_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o h._n supreme_a independent_a absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v stand_v against_o all_o control_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n paraphrase_n 8._o you_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o courageous_o and_o so_o as_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o cunning_a or_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o because_o that_o little_a church_n or_o host_n or_o congregation_n among_o you_o have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o neither_o defile_v with_o the_o impure_a mixture_n of_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v you_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o subtle_a compliance_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v jew_n to_o escape_v persecution_n from_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o â—_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o pollute_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n but_o far_o have_v join_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v the_o christian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o cunning_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v serve_v christ_n most_o faithful_o and_o courageous_o shall_v fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n love_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o worth_a have_v than_o any_o other_o acquisition_n which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o because_o you_o have_v observe_v my_o command_n of_o constancy_n persevere_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o i_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o as_o a_o sharp_a trial_n to_o they_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o patience_n and_o purity_n of_o you_o i_o shall_v speedy_o reward_v be_v you_o therefore_o sure_a to_o persevere_v now_o this_o little_a while_n that_o all_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v suffer_v be_v not_o lose_v and_o unrewarded_a as_o it_o will_v if_o now_o at_o last_o you_o shall_v fail_v 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o godâ—_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o thus_o hold_v out_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v quiet_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v disturb_v or_o cast_v out_o mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o person_n true_o godly_a a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 21._o b._n one_o that_o be_v approve_v by_o i_o as_o a_o faithful_a true_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o l._n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o note_n c_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n the_o amen_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o his_o father_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o require_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v note_n d_o neither_o cold_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a paraphrase_n 15._o i_o have_v examine_v and_o consider_v your_o temper_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n like_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o christian_a zeal_n or_o love_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o so_o you_o be_v of_o a_o very_a indifferent_a temper_n though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o which_o direct_o renounce_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v none_o that_o confess_v it_o with_o any_o warmth_n or_o zeal_n and_o certain_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o receive_v may_v deserve_v our_o utmost_a fervency_n the_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v receive_v or_o profess_v it_o at_o all_o this_o indifferency_n of_o you_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n nauseous_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o cause_n of_o vomit_v be_v matter_n of_o loathe_v to_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v utter_a rejection_n upon_o you_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o 〈◊〉_d miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a
at_o their_o hour_n of_o death_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v or_o blot_v out_o see_v luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o phil._n 4._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o true_a witness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o witness_n be_v in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n set_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o on_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v oft_o give_v of_o that_o word_n one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o both_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o just_a render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o amen_o a_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hiphil_n signify_v credidit_fw-la believe_v but_o in_o the_o noun_n fidus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o fide_fw-la dignus_fw-la faithful_a or_o worthy_a of_o belief_n this_o title_n then_o of_o amen_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o christ_n who_o to_o testify_v the_o message_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church-writer_n which_o have_v sort_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a rank_n or_o form_n and_o give_v they_o distinct_a title_n according_o to_o stephen_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a martyr_n to_o the_o great_a or_o noble_a man_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_a martyr_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a martyr_n to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a martyr_n have_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a witness_n or_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a all_n that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n seem_v very_o intelligible_a by_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o though_o not_o those_o other_o carnal_a villainy_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indifferent_a thing_n perfect_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o lukewarmnesse_n here_o which_o be_v a_o middle_n indifferent_a temper_n between_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o god_n commend_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refine_a gold_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v direct_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n contrary_a to_o that_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o drosle_n that_o be_v now_o in_o they_o and_o the_o white_a or_o shine_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ensign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o martyr_n every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o for_o their_o say_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o gnostic_n which_o have_v such_o great_a ungrounded_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n a_o physical_a discourse_n on_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o valesius_fw-la sac._n phil_n c._n 90._o chap._n iu._n 1._o after_o this_o see_v note_n a_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o vision_n be_v first_o represent_v the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o john_n into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o to_o receive_v revelation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o be_v by_o a_o shrill_a voice_n imitate_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n by_o which_o assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v but_o that_o it_o be_v articulate_v 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o note_z b_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o according_o sai_z he_o i_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o vision_n present_o transport_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o judicature_n and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v on_o it_o see_v ezech._n 1._o 26._o like_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o majesty_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o or_o the_o colour_n wherein_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n the_o former_a have_v its_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 28._o 19_o from_o the_o firmness_n and_o hardness_n of_o it_o as_o be_v unmalleable_a thereby_o to_o signify_v god_n omnipotence_n the_o second_o exod._n 28._o 17._o from_o the_o redness_n or_o fierinesse_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v he_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v gen._n 8._o 13._o a_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v use_v ezech._n 1._o to_o describe_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 28._o and_o so_o again_o here_o ch_n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pleasant_a greenness_n fit_o signify_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n mix_v in_o all_o god_n judgement_n most_o merciful_a preservation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a ch_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o note_n c_o round_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v note_n d_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v other_o chair_n four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n as_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n and_o according_o array_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o note_n e_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n once_o deliver_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o terrible_o to_o threaten_v and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o sinner_n and_o seven_o angel_n like_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v wait_v on_o this_o judicature_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o note_v f_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v note_v g_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o before_o this_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o sea_n or_o multitude_n of_o water_n water_n signify_v people_n in_o this_o prophecy_n c._n 17._o 15._o and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n lay_v visible_a and_o discernible_a before_o this_o judge_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n reflect_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o judgment-seat_n be_v the_o four_o
of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n where_o there_o be_v such_o about_o their_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n about_o their_o metropolitan_a see_v note_v c._n it_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bishop_n now_o for_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o four_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n at_o that_o time_n all_o beside_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o who_o seem_v as_o such_o to_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n though_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n be_v obscure_a afford_v no_o demonstration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o seven_o spirit_n the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o b._n that_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n or_o officer_n to_o attend_v the_o judicature_n to_o cite_v and_o bring_v malefactor_n before_o it_o and_o be_v represent_v here_o by_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n act._n 6._o but_o those_o like_a lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n wherein_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n may_v i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o most_o commodious_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v signify_v at_o the_o former_a part_n that_o which_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o company_n so_o to_o be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n act._n 4._o 7._o be_v in_o a_o conspicuous_a place_n all_o one_o with_o before_o they_o act._n 22._o 30._o and_o be_v call_v forth_o act._n 24._o 2._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n act._n 1._o 15._o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v best_a by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o will_v signify_v behind_o or_o at_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o will_v straight_o appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o back_n or_o behind_o see_v note_n i._o which_o be_v grant_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n will_v necessary_o denote_v the_o two_o foremost_a point_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o throne_n where_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v place_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o two_o hindmost_a and_o so_o all_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o each_o corner_n one_o other_o i_o see_v have_v conceive_v the_o two_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v be_v place_v one_o before_o and_o the_o other_o behind_o and_o consequent_o the_o two_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o to_o be_v one_o on_o each_o side_n but_o this_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v without_o incommodate_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o stand_v unless_o one_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o below_o the_o space_n on_o which_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v which_o can_v probable_o be_v yield_v because_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o place_n where_o this_o live_a creature_n will_v be_v place_v will_v not_o then_o make_v up_o one_o space_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v ch_n 5._o 6._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n suppose_v all_o these_o to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o space_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v this_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n so_o near_o the_o throne_n do_v by_o the_o way_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o refer_v not_o as_o might_n be_v think_v to_o the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n about_o the_o ark_n num._n 2._o because_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o 6._o near_o than_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—â—_o elder_n whereas_o the_o standard_n in_o number_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pitch_v far_o off_o c._n 2._o 2._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n immediate_o environ_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o camp_n environ_v that_o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n four_o beast_n who_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o this_o representation_n may_v in_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n with_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v conjecture_v also_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v both_o here_o v_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o c._n 5._o 6._o set_v betwixt_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o may_v probable_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v four_o apostle_n who_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o may_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v conceive_v inferior_a in_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o james_n advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n there_o at_o least_o to_o be_v there_o in_o another_o capacity_n than_o he_o be_v as_o transcendent_a person_n according_o standing_z about_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o as_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o thus_o say_v clemens_n hypotypos_fw-la l._n 5._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n choose_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o ruffinus_n read_v episcopus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n prefer_v and_o more_o honour_a then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o this_o dignity_n but_o unanimous_o confer_v it_o on_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n oft_o call_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o f._n now_o that_o apostle_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o also_o who_o those_o four_o apostle_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o council_n or_o judicature_n here_o represent_v with_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o there_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n james_n preside_v v_o 13._o together_o with_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n v_o 6._o and_o then_o beside_o and_o before_o these_o elder_n be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 6._o and_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o though_o not_o there_o name_v john_n also_o gal._n 2._o 9_o his_o brother_n james_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o â—be_v there_o be_v before_o this_o put_v to_o death_n act._n 12._o 2._o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n separate_v before_o that_o time_n to_o apostolacy_n c._n 13._o 2._o certain_o present_a in_o this_o council_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o be_v and_o from_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n joint_o be_v these_o decree_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n v_o 23._o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n i_o perceive_v have_v fall_v very_o near_o upon_o this_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v place_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o stead_n of_o john_n and_o matthew_n in_o stead_n of_o barnabas_n upon_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o matthew_n be_v find_v to_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o judaea_n but_o refer_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o representation_n here_o do_v to_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o pitch_v on_o those_o four_o who_o be_v in_o that_o one_o scripture-councill_n there_o present_a and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v thither_o from_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o two_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appointment_n separate_v to_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n be_v but_o have_v a_o
the_o three_o from_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o response_n of_o the_o devil_n raise_v by_o maxentius_n command_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o augury_n or_o heathen_a priest_n that_o divine_v by_o entrail_n 3._o some_o false_a prediction_n out_o of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o sibyl_n write_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o deceive_v maxentius_n and_o give_v he_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o tyranny_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o constantine_n set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v his_o army_n of_o his_o enter_v rome_n and_o of_o that_o blow_n that_o befall_v idolatry_n by_o this_o mean_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n paraphrase_n 15._o such_o unexpected_a sudden_a change_n as_o these_o such_o secret_a undiscernible_a proceed_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n in_o any_o unchristian_a or_o uncomely_a manner_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v as_o their_o great_a security_n be_v indeed_o their_o great_a danger_n 16._o and_o a._n he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n note_v h_o armageddon_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n excite_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o a_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o destroy_v see_v note_n e._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v note_v i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o decree_n of_o heaven_n now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n denote_v the_o go_v out_o of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o be_v heathen_a rome_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o this_o be_v after_o in_o honorius_n time_n as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o ch_n 17._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o methinks_v there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v before_o denote_v this_o vast_a change_n the_o great_a of_o any_o that_o now_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o c._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o honorius_n divide_v into_o three_o party_n one_o heathen_a a_o second_o orthodox_n a_o three_o heretical_a impure_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 17._o c._n wicked_a christian_n this_o bring_v in_o alaricus_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v destruction_n on_o all_o heathen_a rome_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n just_a vengeance_n execute_v upon_o they_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o island_n and_o hill_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o earthquake_n so_o now_o the_o maritime_a town_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o most_o visible_o and_o discernible_o from_o heaven_n and_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a unsupportable_a manner_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o such_o obduration_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o survive_v these_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o idolatrous_a heathen_a course_n and_o still_o rail_v at_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o land_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n v_o 2_o 3_o 4._o may_v appear_v by_o v_o 1._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n that_o in_o all_o reason_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o thing_n represent_v in_o these_o vision_n as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o note_n b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v any_o nice_a critical_a notation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o single_a that_o the_o land_n v_o 2._o shall_v signify_v several_o and_o so_o the_o sea_n v_o 3._o and_o the_o river_n v_o 4._o but_o to_o take_v all_o together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o land_n v_o 1._o for_o so_o the_o series_n here_o require_v where_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v command_v to_o pour_v out_o their_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o three_o evident_o note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o that_o one_o and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o it_o so_o ch_z 14._o 7._o god_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n where_o all_o those_o latter_a three_o be_v set_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o call_v the_o earth_n and_o no_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o inferior_a terrestrial_a globe_n and_o all_o in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v represent_v to_o fall_v upon_o judaea_n some_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o land_n other_o on_o the_o sea_n other_o on_o the_o tree_n c._n 7._o not_o necessary_o signify_v such_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o judgement_n some_o on_o this_o some_o on_o that_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o on_o which_o all_o those_o judgement_n fall_v and_o this_o indeed_o agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o egypt_n where_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o moses_n wrought_v upon_o the_o land_n exod._n 8._o 16._o other_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o water_n stream_n river_n and_o pond_n and_o all_o their_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n exod._n 7._o 19_o and_o so_o again_o ch_n 8._o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n thus_o produce_v by_o every_o of_o these_o each_o smite_v of_o his_o rod_n there_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n here_o fall_v indifferent_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o not_o one_o judgement_n on_o one_o part_n another_o on_o another_o and_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n many_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o up_o â—n_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o together_o the_o whole_a heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v this_o consideration_n make_v it_o unnecessary_a far_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o production_n of_o the_o several_a vial_n what_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o signify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o each_o of_o they_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n and_o their_o seven_o vial_n and_o their_o seven_o effusion_n signify_v utter_a destruction_n and_o not_o necessary_o any_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a degree_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n those_o that_o
or_o diminish_v 948._o 2._o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o 601._o 1._o adjure_v 134._o 1._o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 721._o 2._o adoption_n 479._o 1._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 479._o 1._o adversary_n 21._o 1._o 523._o 2._o full_a of_o adultery_n 815._o 2._o egypt_n 919._o 2._o the_o egyptian_a 121._o 1._o 419._o 2._o 828._o 1._o affectionate_o desirous_a 666._o 2._o fight_v of_o affliction_n 753._o 2._o after_o 562._o 1._o 599._o 1._o age_a man_n 718._o 1._o agree_v 29._o 2._o witness_n agree_v not_o 179._o 1._o beat_v the_o air_n 540._o 1._o alabaster_n box_n 129._o 2._o before_o all_o 350._o 1._o all_o man_n 463._o 2._o 477._o 1._o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n 11â—_n 2._o all_o thing_n 63._o 2._o 187._o 2._o 616._o 2._o 651._o 2._o 656._o 2._o all_o these_o thing_n 172._o 1._o allegory_n 608._o 1._o almâ—s_fw-la 34._o 1._o already_o 683._o 1._o altar_n 115._o 2._o 884._o 1._o 906._o 1._o under_o the_o altar_n 891._o 2._o ambassador_n 578._o 2._o amen_o 558._o 1._o ananias_n highpriest_n 200._o 2._o anathema_n 483._o 2._o 873._o 1._o anathema_n maranatha_n 566._o 1._o 948._o 2._o angel_n 281._o 2._o his_o angel_n 384._o 1._o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n 424._o 1._o angel_n 869._o 1._o with_o his_o angel_n 545._o 2._o 677._o 2._o 852._o 2._o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 584._o 1._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o their_o angel_n 92._o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 384._o 1._o 869._o 1._o be_v angry_a 625._o 2._o anna_n 344._o 1._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o anoint_v thy_o head_n 36._o 2._o anoint_v 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 367._o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n 785._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v another_o 244._o 1._o 245._o 1._o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 491._o 1._o answer_v 145._o 1._o answer_v to_o 608._o 1._o antichrist_n 680._o 2._o 681._o 2._o 828._o 1._o 829._o 2._o antichrist_n come_v 828._o 1._o antichrist_n 828._o 829._o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 822._o 1._o antipas_n 859._o 876._o 1._o apollyon_n 901._o 2._o apostle_n 770._o 1._o apostle_n 209._o 1._o 399._o 2._o 326._o 1._o 508._o 2._o 551._o 1._o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n 872._o 1._o appearance_n 674._o 1._o 683._o 2._o grave_n that_o appear_v not_o 116._o 2._o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 757._o 2._o appear_v 221._o 1._o appii_n forum_n 435._o 2._o appoint_v 350._o 1._o appoint_v 794._o 2._o not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n 794._o 2._o apprehend_v 644._o 2._o approve_v 444._o 2._o 449._o 2._o apron_n 412._o 1._o archippus_n 662._o 1._o areopagite_n 406._o 1._o areopagus_n 405._o 2._o aretas_n 590._o 2._o arimathea_n 139._o 2._o armageddon_n 926._o 2._o as_o of_o the_o 270._o 1._o ashamed_a 487._o 2._o 867._o 1._o asia_n 865._o 1._o ask_v 210._o 2._o 491._o 2._o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 840._o 1._o ask_v in_o faith_n 841._o 1._o shall_v ask_v 92._o 1._o 317._o 2._o asleep_a 670._o 2._o assemble_v together_o 132._o 2._o 350._o 2._o assembly_n 776._o 1._o general_a assembly_n 764._o 2._o assos_fw-la 416._o 1._o assure_v our_o heart_n 832._o 2._o attain_v 487._o 1._o 644._o 1_o 2._o avail_v much_o 610._o 2._o avoid_v 709._o 1._o author_n and_o finisher_n 763._o 1._o azor_n 7._o 1._o b._n babbler_n 405._o 2._o vain_a babble_n 709._o 2._o babylon_n 806._o 2._o 919._o 1._o error_n of_o balaam_n 851._o 2._o way_n of_o balaam_n 815._o 2._o band_n 625._o 1._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n 234._o 2._o baptist_n 14._o 1._o baptise_v with_o water_n 17._o 1._o 332._o 1._o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n 544._o 1._o baptise_a for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 332._o 1._o bartholomew_n 271._o 1._o basket_n 83._o 1._o bear_v 17._o 1._o 872._o 2._o bear_v our_o sin_n 795._o 2._o bear_v his_o cross_n 138._o 2._o can_v not_o bear_v evil_n 872._o 1._o bear_v long_o 250._o 2._o bear_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o another_o beast_n 914._o 1._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n 913._o 1._o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 858._o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 907._o 1._o beast_n 780._o 1._o fight_v with_o beast_n 564._o 1._o four_o beast_n 884._o 2._o 885._o 1._o beautiful_a outward_a 114._o 1._o beelzebub_n 68_o 2._o before_o he_o 460._o 2._o before_o and_o behind_o 886._o 1._o be_v before_o i_o 270._o 1._o begin_v 145._o 1._o judgement_n must_v begin_v 804._o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n 296._o 1._o 826._o 1._o begin_v of_o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o beggarly_a element_n 604._o 1._o beguile_v 655._o 1._o good_a behaviour_n 718._o 2._o behold_v 779._o 2._o 795._o 1._o â—_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o can_v not_o believe_v 307._o 1._o sure_o believe_v 186._o 1._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v 722._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n 556._o 1._o believe_v master_n 703._o 1._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n 292._o 1._o 338._o 2._o slow_a belly_n 717._o 1._o belove_a 703._o 2._o belove_a son_n 19_o 2._o benefactor_n 260._o 1._o benefit_n 704._o 1._o due_a benevolence_n 531._o 1._o beside_o himself_o 147._o 1._o bethesda_n 280._o 1._o betray_v 88_o 2._o better_o than_o the_o angel_n 727._o 1._o some_o better_a thing_n 759._o 2._o bewitch_v 604._o 1._o go_v beyond_o 699._o 2._o bind_v 326._o 2._o 523._o 2._o bishop_n 636._o 1._o 795._o 2._o bishopric_n 334._o 2._o bitter_a zeal_n 779._o 2._o bitterness_n 360._o 2._o 455._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 601._o 2._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o blasphemy_n 80._o 1._o bless_v 76._o 2._o bless_a be_v 210._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o barren_a 264._o 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 856._o in_o thou_o be_v bless_v 605._o 1._o son_n of_o the_o bless_a 179._o 1._o blessing_n 739._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o blindfolded_n 261._o 2._o blood_n 456._o 1._o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 260._o 2._o price_n of_o blood_n 131._o 1._o abstain_v from_o blood_n 397_o 2._o bear_v of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o resist_v unto_o blood_n 540._o 2._o 764._o 1._o blood_n and_o water_n 323._o 2._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 324._o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v 823._o 2._o boanerges_n 147._o 1._o board_n 433._o 2._o boast_v great_a thing_n 779._o 2._o boast_v 538._o 1._o 782._o 2._o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o body_n 465._o 1._o 625._o 1._o 674._o 1._o my_o body_n 131._o 1._o 465._o 1._o body_n of_o christ_n 465._o 1._o 851._o 1._o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 469._o 1._o body_n of_o death_n 465._o 1._o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 652._o 2._o body_n of_o sin_n 465._o 1._o body_n flesh_n bone_n 818._o 2._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o body_n 935._o 2._o bodily_a 465._o 1._o 654._o 2._o bold_n 586._o 2._o boldness_n 834._o 1._o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 360._o 2._o bring_v into_o bondage_n 600._o 1._o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 478_o 1._o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 223._o 1._o book_n of_o life_n 646._o 1._o 881._o 1._o 913._o 2._o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 111._o 1._o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o 111._o 1._o bear_a of_o blood_n 269._o 1._o 832._o 2._o bear_a of_o god_n 269._o 1_o 2._o 831._o 2._o bear_a of_o water_n 275._o 1._o in_o the_o bosom_n 45._o 2._o abraham_n bosom_n 45._o 2._o bosor_n 815._o 2._o bottle_n 49._o 2._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 873._o 2._o bind_v 422._o 2._o 902._o 1._o bind_v in_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o break_v the_o box_n 176._o 2._o fine_a brass_n 868._o 2._o break_v of_o bread_n 339._o 2._o true_a bread_n 288._o 2._o breastplate_n of_o fire_n 902._o 1._o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 683._o 2._o brethren_n 350._o 1._o 703._o 2._o brethren_n with_o i_o 597._o 1._o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 275._o 2._o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 683._o 2._o brimstone_n 902._o 2._o bring_v forth_o 149._o 2._o bruise_a reed_n 68_o 1._o buffet_v 523._o 2._o build_v the_o house_n 731._o 1._o build_v thereupon_o 518._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o burn_v â—19_n 1._o burst_v asunder_o 334._o 1._o heavy_a burden_n 111._o 1._o busybody_n 804._o 1._o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 916._o 1._o by_o 450._o 2._o 679._o 1._o 818._o 2._o c._n tribute_n to_o caesar_n 170._o 1._o caesarea_n 409._o 2._o caesarea_n philippi_n 83._o 1._o caiaphas_n 198._o 1._o 344._o 1._o a_o calf_n 885._o 2._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n 512._o 1._o call_v 99_o 1._o 704._o 2._o call_v christian_n 380._o 1._o call_v a_o jew_n 449._o 2._o to_o be_v call_v 11._o 2._o 26._o 1._o call_v 811._o 1._o camel_n hair_n 16._o 1._o woman_n of_o canaan_n 80._o 2._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 54._o 1._o candlestick_n 869._o 2._o a_o canker_n 709._o 2._o can_v sin_n 832._o 1._o captain_n 382._o 1._o captain_n of_o our_o
speak_v 425._o 1._o spirit_n speak_v express_o 817._o 1._o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n 425._o 2._o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 139._o 1._o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 612._o 1._o spirit_n and_o power_n 515._o 1._o spirit_n in_o prison_n 799._o 1._o seven_o spirit_n 866._o 1._o 884._o 1._o spiritual_a 222._o 1._o 513._o 1._o 551._o 1._o 612._o 1._o 853._o 2._o spiritual_a sodom_n 856._o spoil_n 654._o 1._o spoil_n 742._o 1._o spot_n in_o your_o feast_n 524._o 1._o sprinkle_v of_o the_o 790._o 1._o staff_n 55._o 1._o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 758._o 2._o stagger_v 460._o 2._o pray_v stand_v 34._o 2._o his_o star_n 10._o 2._o a_o star_n fall_v 900._o 1._o morningstar_n 879._o 1._o star_n of_o remphan_n 356._o 2._o star_n 869._o 2._o 898._o 2._o stature_n 38._o 1._o unjust_a steward_n 244._o 1._o stiffnecked_n 357._o 2._o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 565._o 2._o white_a stone_n 876._o 2._o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o 119._o 1._o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v 296._o 1._o storm_n of_o wind_n 149._o 2._o straightway_o 206._o 1._o think_v it_o strange_a 803._o 1._o strange_a land_n 354._o 1._o stranger_n 138._o 2._o 619._o 2._o strangle_v 398._o 1._o 399._o 2._o street_n 947._o 2._o corner_n of_o the_o street_n 34._o 2._o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 383._o 1._o strife_n 784._o 2._o striker_n 806._o 1._o examine_v with_o stripe_n 263._o 2._o strong_a hold_v 587._o 1._o strong_a meat_n 736._o 2._o make_v subject_a 478_o 1._o bring_v into_o subjection_n 540._o 2._o subvert_v 397._o 1._o substance_n 757._o 1._o succourer_n of_o many_o 218._o 1._o 508._o 1._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 803._o 1._o sun_n 909._o 1._o 898._o 2._o sun_n become_v black_a 892._o 1._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 898._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 625._o 2._o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n 525._o 2._o superscription_n 107._o 1._o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n 181._o 1._o superstitious_a 406._o 1._o supper_n be_v end_v 309._o 2._o lord_n supper_n 132._o 2._o his_o own_o supper_n 132._o 2._o supplication_n 689._o 1._o i_o suppose_v 329._o 2._o 532._o 2._o make_v sure_a 811._o 2._o sure_a mercy_n 389._o 1._o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n 112._o 2._o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 260._o 2._o great_a swell_a word_n 853._o 1._o swine_n 46._o 2._o sword_n 19_o 1._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v 196._o 1._o synagogue_n 34._o 2._o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 151._o 2._o 388._o 1._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 298._o 1._o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 875._o 1._o t._n tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n 356._o 2._o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 357._o 1._o table_n 103._o 1._o his_o tail_n 910._o 1._o in_o their_o tail_n 902._o 2._o take_v to_o thou_o 7._o 1._o take_v that_o be_v thou_o 210._o 2._o make_v to_o be_v take_v 815._o 1._o tame_v 780._o 1._o will_v not_o tarry_a 752._o 1._o taste_v not_o 656._o 1._o teach_v of_o god_n 286._o 2._o 670._o 2._o 832._o 2._o tax_v 195._o 1._o teach_v 551._o 2._o teach_v in_o synagogue_n 50._o 2._o teacher_n 551._o 1._o tear_v 162._o 1._o tell_v no_o man_n 42._o 1._o temperance_n 427._o 2._o temperate_a 539._o 1._o tempest_n 815._o 2._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 260._o 2._o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n 112._o 2._o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 264._o 2._o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n 112._o 2._o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 518._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 682._o 1._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 921._o 1._o lead_v into_o temptation_n 35._o 2._o tempt_v the_o lord_n 21._o 1._o tempt_v 668._o 1._o 729._o 1._o 758._o 2._o 759._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v 875._o 2._o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_v 742._o 2._o terrify_v by_o letter_n 586._o 2._o testament_n 1._o 2._o testify_v 409._o 1._o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 865._o 1._o for_o a_o testimony_n 44._o 1._o tetrarch_n 198._o 1._o give_v of_o thanks_o 628._o 1._o 689._o 2._o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 559._o 1._o that_o it_o may_v 8._o 1._o that_o see_v 149._o 1._o into_o the_o theatre_n 564._o 2._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 808._o 820._o 2._o thief_n 104._o 1._o 139._o 1._o thence_o 432._o 1._o theophilus_n 187._o 1._o therefore_o 214._o 2._o 291._o 2._o theudas_n 121._o 1._o 348._o 2._o 828._o 1._o they_o shall_v call_v 8._o 2._o they_o may_v receive_v 244._o 2._o think_v 17._o 1._o 520._o 1._o 555._o 2._o three_o time_n 592._o 1._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n 898._o 2._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n 897._o 2._o this_o 348._o 1._o thong_n 422._o 1._o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 591._o 2._o thought_n 179._o 2._o thought_n 449._o 1._o 478_o 1._o evil_a thought_n 80._o 1._o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 85._o 2._o 555._o 2._o 852._o 2._o a_o thousand_o year_n 940._o 1._o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 895._o 1._o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n 71._o 1._o three_o tavern_n 435._o 2._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o 455._o 1._o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n 93._o 2._o throne_n 924._o 2._o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n 947._o 1._o throne_n of_o grace_n 734._o 2._o throne_n of_o satan_n 876._o 1._o throne_n 650._o 1._o thunder_n 364._o 1._o 904._o 1._o thunder_n and_o voice_n 307._o 1._o thus_o 278._o 1._o thyatira_n 877._o 1._o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 869._o 2._o time_n no_o long_o 904._o 1._o time_n of_o fig_n 167._o 1._o time_n of_o incense_n 187._o 1._o in_o his_o time_n 682._o 1._o at_o this_o time_n 485._o 1._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 256._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n 672._o 1._o 820._o 2._o timotheus_n 367._o 1._o 685._o 1._o 705._o 1._o tinkle_a 554._o 1._o one_o tittle_n 29._o 1._o titus_n 715._o 1._o together_o 334._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n 46._o 2._o speak_v with_o tongue_n 553._o 1._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 552._o 2._o take_v not_o on_o he_o 729._o 2._o torment_v 151._o 1._o 523._o 2._o torment_v 900._o 1._o grievous_o torment_v 44._o 2._o tormentor_n 93._o 2._o 151._o 1._o torture_v 758._o 2._o touch_v not_o 655._o 2._o town-clerk_n 414._o 2._o toil_n 38._o 2._o trample_v 40._o 1._o trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 753._o 1._o 841._o 1._o trance_n 367._o 2._o 495._o 1._o transfer_v in_o a_o figure_n 470._o 1._o transgressor_n 602._o 2._o tree_n 894._o 2._o cast_v a_o trench_n 253._o 1._o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 168._o 1._o tribute-money_n 89._o 1._o trouble_a 304._o 1._o 680._o 1._o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n 576._o 1._o true_o 288._o 2._o 881._o 2._o truth_n 81._o 2._o 449._o 1._o 555._o 2._o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n 695._o 2._o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 694._o 1._o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 823._o 2._o sound_v a_o trumpet_n 34._o 1._o seven_o trumpet_n 897._o 1._o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n 495._o 2._o v._o vain_a 665._o 1._o vain_a conversation_n 68_o 2._o run_v in_o vain_a 600._o 1._o vanity_n 478_o 2._o 853._o 2._o variableness_n 773._o 2._o vaunt_v not_o 554._o 2._o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 264._o 2._o vengeance_n 435._o 1._o vessel_n 104._o 1._o choose_a vessel_n 793._o 2._o his_o vessel_n 669._o 1._o vial_n 888._o 2._o in_o victory_n 565._o 1._o 68_o 2._o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 133._o 2._o suffer_v violence_n 61._o 2._o viper_n 435._o 2._o generation_n of_o viper_n 832._o 2._o virtue_n 810._o 2._o visible_a and_o invisible_a 651._o 1._o vision_n 188._o 1._o 425._o 1._o vision_z by_o night_n 425._o 1._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 397._o 1._o visit_v the_o fatherless_a 774._o 2._o day_n of_o visitation_n 795._o 1._o unaware_o bring_v in_o 600._o 1._o unbeliever_n 124._o 1._o unbelieving_a 874._o 1._o as_o uncertain_o 540._o 1._o unchangeable_n 743._o 2._o become_v uncircumcised_a 533._o 2._o unclean_a 532._o 2._o uncleanness_n 625._o 2._o 666._o 1._o unction_n 368._o 2._o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 130._o 2._o keep_v under_o 540._o 2._o under_o the_o altar_n 891._o 2._o under_o her_o foot_n 909._o 2._o understand_v 704._o 1._o 629._o 2._o understand_v not_o 850._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n 916._o 2._o without_o understanding_n 446._o 2._o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 820._o 1._o unequal_o yoke_v 580._o 2._o ungodly_a 849._o 2._o unjust_a steward_n 243._o 1._o unknown_a god_n 407._o 2._o unlearned_a 558._o 2._o unleavened_a bread_n 177._o 2._o unprofitable_a servant_n 68_o 2._o 247._o 1._o unprofitable_a work_n 68_o 2._o unquenchable_a fire_n 18._o 1._o unreasonable_a 684._o 1._o unrighteous_a mammon_n 113._o 2._o 244._o 1._o unrighteousness_n 245._o 1._o 446._o 1._o unruly_a 673._o 2._o 842._o 1._o unseemly_a 555._o 1._o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n 774._o 2._o unstable_a 820._o 1._o 840._o 1._o unthankful_a 189._o 1._o unwise_a 629._o 2._o voice_n 307._o 1._o 364._o 1._o hear_v his_o voice_n 832._o 2._o know_v my_o voice_n 287._o 1._o voice_n 307._o 1._o voice_n and_o thundering_n
the_o wilderness_n and_o nothing_o to_o gird_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o elias_n again_o a_o pâ—ice_n of_o leather_n make_v of_o some_o beast_n skin_n and_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o large_a sort_n of_o grasshopper_n call_v locust_n rev._n 11._o 22._o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v green_a herb_n and_o field-honey_n i._n e._n neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n mat._n 11._o 18._o luke_n 7._o 33._o but_o only_a such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o wood_n bring_v forth_o 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o and_o upon_o this_o fearful_a denounce_v of_o his_o against_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n of_o all_o part_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o bring_v down_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o each_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o particular_a guilt_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n or_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n promise_v they_o pardon_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o o_o you_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o brood_n of_o venomous_a creature_n than_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v admonish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v that_o your_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a produce_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o stock_n from_o which_o you_o glory_v to_o spring_v i._n e._n of_o abraham_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v your_o father_n indeed_o but_o from_o who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o you_o be_v become_v brood_n of_o viper_n v_o 7._o or_o absolute_o as_o act_n 26._o 20._o meet_v fit_a seasonable_a fruit_n such_o as_o may_v avert_v or_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n 9_o and_o not_o note_n f_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o say_v not_o or_o do_v not_o please_v and_o satisfieâ—_n yourselves_o in_o say_v or_o think_v that_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v you_o for_o god_n have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v without_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o obdurate_a gentile_a world_n or_o if_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n produce_v and_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o follower_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o as_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a jew_n among_o you_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o now_o be_v god_n judgement_n come_v home_o to_o this_o people_n and_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o fall_v upon_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act_n 15._o c._n in_o this_o how_o every_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v concern_v see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o indeed_o note_v g_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v note_v h_o bear_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o beside_o this_o warning_n you_o to_o repent_v i_o be_o also_o send_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n with_o water_n the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o i_o use_v but_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v after_o i_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o i_o and_o who_o disciple_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n that_o all_o must_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o utter_a excision_n and_o according_o reforming_a and_o hightning_n moses_n law_n which_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o save_v to_o call_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a pomp_n shall_v first_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o on_o some_o of_o you_o his_o choose_a disciple_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v entrust_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o thereby_o not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 1._o a._n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o initiate_a of_o disciple_n i_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v those_o thing_n which_o water_n will_v not_o and_o this_o fire_n perhaps_o a_o emblem_n of_o something_o else_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n he_o shall_v also_o come_v down_o with_o fire_n or_o flame_a judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n v_o 12._o see_v act_n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o who_o be_v instrument_n note_n i_o fan_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o come_v like_o a_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v with_o such_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o will_v sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a he_o will_v preserve_v but_o the_o refuse_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o while_o john_n be_v thus_o a_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v gather_v good_a store_n of_o disciple_n jesus_n come_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o john_n beseech_v he_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o all_o under_o this_o state_n of_o john_n ministry_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b_o and_o by_o so_o do_v i._n e._n by_o my_o receive_a baptism_n from_o thou_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o inaugurate_a i_o to_o my_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v i_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o john_n permit_v he_o and_o baptize_v he_o and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v be_v note_n k_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n before_o john_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 3._o 21._o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v behold_v the_o heaven_n see_v act_n 7._o 56._o either_o real_o or_o
after_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n of_o appearance_n part_v asunder_o visible_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o any_o thing_n visible_o hover_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o mark_v 1._o 10._o and_o john_n baptist_n see_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v jo._n 1._o 32._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v note_n l_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n part_v asunder_o a_o thunder_n come_v out_o and_o join_v with_o it_o a_o voice_n deliver_v these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v come_v from_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n or_o law_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n baptist_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o frequent_a every_o day_n wash_n owe_v now_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n mark_v 7._o 3._o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v for_o that_o they_o never_o do_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o first_o wash_v their_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o go_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n wash_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a exod._n 30._o 20._o but_o not_o so_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v cod._n joma_n c_o 3_o they_o bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o house_n of_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o water-gate_n there_o as_o it_o follow_v §_o 3._o the_o priest_n wash_v and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o he_o never_o enter_v but_o he_o wash_v first_o and_o §_o 4._o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v down_o and_o wash_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v 10._o time_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o house_n of_o happarvah_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v but_o this_o first_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v constant_o use_v before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n four_o time_n more_o in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o wash_v first_o a_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o lustration_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wash_v at_o their_o entrance_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n those_o proselyte_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a but_o heathen_a paâ—ents_n become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o whâ—le_a law_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o by_o circumcision_n and_o while_o the_o temple_n stand_v by_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o with_o this_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o wash_v i._n e._n ablution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v solemn_o in_o a_o river_n or_o other_o such_o great_a place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o water_n so_o say_v the_o talmud_n of_o jethro_n moses_n father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n and_o immersion_n in_o water_n tr._n repudii_fw-la and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o while_n learn_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n both_o hard_a and_o easy_a this_o ceremony_n of_o their_o initiation_n be_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n reiterated_a say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o 6._o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o children-infant_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n desire_v it_o and_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v not_o renounce_v the_o jew_n religion_n nay_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o be_v thus_o baptize_v so_o say_v the_o talmud_n tr._n repud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o proselyte_n likewise_o now_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v do_v put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n not_o only_o their_o former_a worship_n and_o manner_n but_o their_o relation_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v newborn_a of_o a_o new_a mother_n as_o the_o talmud_n oft_o express_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o account_v by_o he_o to_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o no_o question_n belong_v that_o of_o tacitus_n hist_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jew_n religion_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o despise_v i._n e._n to_o forsake_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n child_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a too_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v their_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o long_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o may_v now_o lawful_o live_v with_o she_o of_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o arrian_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n in_o his_o epictetus_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o where_o the_o proselyte_n jew_n be_v by_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v or_o baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n be_v by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o most_o easy_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n and_o after_o of_o christ_n who_o certain_o take_v this_o ceremony_n from_o they_o hence_o be_v john_n baptism_n as_o they_o in_o a_o river_n in_o jordan_n mark_v 1._o 5._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o much_o water_n as_o in_o aenon_n john_n 3._o 23._o because_o as_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v those_o lake_n wherein_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vessel_n which_o contain_v the_o baptismal-water_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o swim_n or_o dive_v place_n with_o some_o reference_n also_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n will_v easy_o apply_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o new_a proselyte_n forsake_v their_o old_a relation_n i._n e._n their_o sin_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o resolve_a change_n put_v they_o into_o the_o water_n dip_v they_o all_o over_o and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o again_o and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o appear_v
〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o only_a as_o pastor_n so_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o from_o whence_o say_v origen_n on_o mat._n 24._o propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n now_o what_o be_v thus_o confer_v on_o christ_n be_v also_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o earth_n while_o he_o remain_v here_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n in_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v disciple_n give_v they_o command_n use_v their_o ministry_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n send_v out_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o as_o herald_n before_o his_o face_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o commit_v to_o they_o some_o though_o but_o a_o temporary_a office_n or_o mission_n which_o cease_v at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o v_o 17._o on_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o instate_v a_o large_a and_o more_o durable_a power_n to_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n he_o send_v they_o indeed_o the_o twelve_o peculiar_o mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a power_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o preach_v v_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mission_n v_o 8._o prithee_o cure_n cleanse_v raise_v cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v dispense_v the_o power_n liberal_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o free_o bestow_v on_o you_o proportionable_o to_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o sort_n of_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ahijah_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harsh_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n so_o the_o twelve_o spy_n num._n 13._o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v send_v to_o explore_v the_o land_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o here_o christ_n send_v out_o on_o the_o like_a account_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v among_o the_o talmudists'tis_n use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o and_o due_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o philo_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o temple_n legâ—ad_v caium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o emperor_n civet_n augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receiver_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o carry_v their_o liberality_n or_o letter_n congratulatory_a from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o ignatius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a carrier_n or_o ambassador_n and_o so_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o a_o set_a time_n to_o require_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n due_a to_o they_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v though_o not_o on_o any_o very_a high_a employment_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o axiom_n be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o refer_v mat._n 10._o 14._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o discernible_a in_o this_o word_n apostle_n that_o have_v any_o denotation_n of_o dignity_n or_o government_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o joh._n 20._o 21._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o send_v they_o solemn_o and_o with_o commission_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o send_v wherein_o the_o procurator_n or_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o his_o province_n or_o wherein_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v say_v moses_n or_o wherein_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o saviour_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v send_v when_o they_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o any_o government_n thus_o must_v christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 10_o 40._o &_o 15._o 24._o &_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 5._o 38._o &_o 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o consequent_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o joh._n 17._o 11._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o without_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o procurator_n such_o be_v pilate_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v next_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v also_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n send_v not_o before_o his_o face_n as_o minister_n disciple_n the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o and_o general_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o send_v as_o his_o successor_n and_o heir_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o here_o execute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o which_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v after_o real_o instate_v on_o they_o it_o be_v here_o and_o c._n 17._o 5._o &_o 22._o 14._o occasional_o mention_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anticipation_n as_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v mat._n 4._o 18._o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o we_o read_v also_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n mat._n 10._o 6._o the_o son_n give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o son_n be_v 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v with_o he_o on_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21._o 42._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n upon_o a_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 24._o &_o 17._o 18._o so_o the_o son_n send_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n rev._n 19_o 20._o who_o name_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o signify_v messenger_n or_o legate_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o john_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v be_v design_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o put_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o joyful_a news_n bring_v they_o by_o that_o
angel_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n note_n on_o jo._n 20._o b._n ro._n 16._o b._n &_o 2_o cor._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o the_o beatitude_n here_o repeat_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v mat._n 5._o there_o be_v little_a cause_n of_o doubt_v though_o whether_o they_o be_v but_o once_o deliver_v only_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o whether_o again_o repeat_v in_o some_o other_o sermon_n to_o other_o auditor_n it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o place_n some_o light_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o s._n luke_n writing_n his_o gospel_n by_o short_a note_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o which_o be_v present_a be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n or_o earwitness_n himself_o see_v c._n 1._o 3._o and_o note_v on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o those_o in_o s._n matthew_n who_o set_v they_o down_o more_o full_o and_o according_o by_o the_o poor_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o hungry_a here_o those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n there_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o epitome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o entire_a copy_n before_o it_o be_v thus_o contract_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o separate_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v denote_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o pace_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o that_o though_o not_o total_o yet_o in_o that_o degree_n from_o civil_a and_o domestic_a and_o sacred_a commerce_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n into_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o mourner_n by_o which_o these_o be_v to_o enter_v to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o man_n and_o that_o hebrew_n word_n can_v be_v more_o literal_o render_v in_o greek_a then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v lay_v a_o reproach_n on_o he_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n you_o may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n or_o consequent_a of_o that_o but_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anathema_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o that_o phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o person_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o be_v so_o many_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o person_n you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scandalous_a offensive_a abominable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ashamed_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abominate_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evil_a or_o wicked_a gen._n 34._o 24._o esdr_n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o to_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n will_v signify_v to_o cast_v out_o as_o wicked_a shameful_a abominable_a person_n a_o denotation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o total_a cast_v out_o and_o that_o with_o reproach_n curse_n and_o execration_n add_v to_o it_o such_o as_o in_o moses_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o great_a malefactor_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n note_v joh._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o askâ—_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v to_o require_v or_o demand_v or_o ask_v again_o the_o prohibition_n will_v be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o context_n or_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o liberality_n here_o prescribe_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o necessity_n shall_v incline_v we_o to_o pitch_v on_o that_o interpretation_n for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o that_o take_v thy_o good_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o understand_v his_o forcible_a or_o involuntary_a deprive_v thou_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o christian_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o every_o unjust_a person_n and_o oblige_v he_o never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christian_a judicature_n or_o arbitration_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v the_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 4_o 7._o to_o gain_v his_o own_o again_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o challenge_v or_o make_v claim_n to_o it_o when_o he_o find_v it_o in_o another_o hand_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n of_o liberality_n that_o usher_v in_o and_o of_o charity_n that_o immediate_o attend_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o take_v thy_o good_n be_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o ought_v interpret_v of_o borrow_v or_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n than_o the_o not-demanding_a or_o ask_v they_o again_o make_v that_o loan_n all_o one_o with_o a_o gift_n and_o so_o the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v say_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o fraud_n in_o he_o that_o borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o the_o sure_a way_n than_o of_o understand_v these_o word_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n for_o our_o charity_n regulate_v both_o our_o gift_n and_o our_o loan_z both_z special_a charity_n and_o distinct_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 112._o 5._o the_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o ps_n 37._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o ecclus._n 29._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a will_v lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n will_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o frequent_o occur_v for_o exact_v of_o usury_n and_o where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usuram_fw-la exigentes_fw-la be_v render_v simple_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exact_v without_o any_o substantive_n add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_v signify_v there_o the_o require_v of_o use_n so_o 2_o mat._n 4._o 27._o that_o which_o be_v render_v require_v it_o most_o probable_o signify_v the_o receive_a use_n the_o period_n be_v best_o render_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o money_n etc._n etc._n he_o put_v it_o not_o into_o any_o good_a course_n but_o sostratus_n take_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o unto_o he_o belong_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o money_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o translation_n here_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o the_o sense_n commodious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o that_o receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v by_o force_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v or_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o loan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o lend_v free_o to_o the_o poor_a borrower_n without_o take_v or_o require_v use_n of_o he_o which_o be_v here_o a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o so_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o bind_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rich_a or_o any_o to_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a as_o indeed_o the_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o covetous_a crave_v rich_a but_o to_o the_o distress_a destitute_a poor_a man_n and_o oblige_v he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o ver_fw-la 34._o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v proportionable_o to_o that_o hope_v for_o a_o return_n of_o kindness_n from_o he_o to_o who_o kindness_n have_v be_v show_v and_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 24._o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
347._o 2._o remember_v 191._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 456._o 1._o remit_v 326._o 2._o remnant_n 487._o 1._o remnant_n be_v affright_v 907._o 1._o remove_v the_o wicked_a person_n 523._o 1._o 524._o 1._o remphan_n 356._o 2._o renew_v 739._o 1._o renew_v to_o repentance_n 739._o 1._o rend_a his_o clothes_n 134._o 1._o rend_a off_o their_o clothes_n 403._o 2._o repent_v 14._o 2._o repentance_n 241._o 1._o 739._o 2._o vain_a repetition_n 35._o 1._o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n 759._o 2._o reproach_v you_o 298._o 1._o reprobate_a 444._o 2._o 541._o 2._o they_o of_o reputation_n 599._o 1._o of_o no_o reputation_n 640._o 2._o resist_v not_o evil_a 30._o 2._o in_o respect_n 655._o 1._o have_v respect_n 777._o 1._o rest_v 677._o 1._o 731._o 2._o restore_v 612._o 2._o restore_v all_o thing_n 88_o 1._o resurrection_n 107._o 1._o first_o resurrection_n 939._o 2._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 108._o 1._o 442._o 1._o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 108._o 1._o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 405._o 2._o return_v 120._o 1._o revelation_n 559._o 1._o 862._o revelation_n of_o christ_n 677._o 1._o reveal_v 681._o 1._o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v 501._o 1._o with_o reverence_n 641._o 1._o reward_n 852._o 1._o i_o have_v reward_n 538._o 1._o the_o lord_n reward_v 714._o 1._o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n 245._o 2._o will_v be_v rich_a 704._o 1._o right_o hand_n of_o power_n 134._o 1._o righteous_a judge_n 713._o 2._o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v 804._o 2._o righteousness_n 442._o 1._o 476._o 2._o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n 442._o 1._o righteousness_n by_o work_n 442._o 2._o of_o righteousness_n 316._o 1._o count_v for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o riot_n 803._o 2._o riot_v 501._o 2._o 629._o 1._o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n 182._o 1._o river_n 338._o 2._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n 640._o 1._o rock_n 83._o 2._o rock_n 893._o 2._o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 544._o 2._o rod_n 521._o 2._o 523._o 2._o 612._o 1._o iron_n rod_n 878._o 2._o beat_a with_o rod_n 589._o 2._o a_o roman_z 422._o 2._o to_o the_o roman_n 438._o roman_n will_v come_v 304._o 1._o round_o about_o and_o within_o 886._o 1._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n 883._o 1._o 884._o 2._o royal_a priesthood_n 866._o 2._o rudiment_n 654._o 1._o rule_n in_o 662._o 2._o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n 587._o 2._o same_o rule_n 644._o 2._o they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n 768._o 1._o ruler_n 49._o 2._o 151._o 2._o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 151._o 2._o 388._o 1._o run_v 539._o 1._o so_o run_v 539._o 1._o run_v over_o 211._o 2._o rust_n 37._o 1._o s._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 67._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 208._o 1._o sackcloth_n 16._o 2._o sacrifice_n 628._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 769._o 2._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 641._o 2._o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n 753._o 1._o 841._o 2._o sad_a countenance_n 36._o 2._o sadducee_n 83._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v say_v 30._o 1._o saint_n 619._o 2._o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 545._o 2._o 852._o 2._o salt_n 162._o 2._o salt_v with_o fire_n 162._o 2._o salvation_n 56._o 2._o 500_o 2._o 580._o 1._o 728._o 2._o 895._o 2._o common_a salvation_n 501._o 1._o horn_n of_o salvation_n 190._o 2._o samaritan_n 296._o 2._o from_o samuel_n 342._o 1._o sanctify_v 301._o 2._o 748._o 2._o sanctify_a 532._o 2._o sardis_n 881._o 1._o satan_n 85._o 1._o deliver_v to_o satan_n 523._o 1._o satan_n seat_n 876._o 1._o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n 656._o 2._o save_o with_o fear_n 519._o 2._o save_o the_o sick_a 786._o 1._o save_v 56._o 2._o 236._o 1._o 489._o 1._o 673._o 1._o 804._o 2._o 895._o 1._o few_o save_v 895._o 1._o they_o that_o be_v save_v 794._o 1._o save_v in_o childbearing_n 690._o 1._o save_v from_o their_o enemy_n 760._o 1._o save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 518._o 2._o save_v of_o the_o soul_n 754._o 1._o saviour_n 348._o 1._o saul_n 387._o 2._o a_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o scarce_o 804._o 2._o school_n of_o tyrannus_n 166._o 2._o 412._o 1._o scoffer_n 817._o 1._o 820._o 1._o scourge_n 263._o 1._o scourge_v 422._o 1._o scribes_z 74._o 2._o 151._o 1._o 291._o 1._o 513._o 2._o their_o scribe_n 206._o 2._o scrip_n 55._o 1._o scripture_n 152._o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n 514._o 1._o sea_n 218._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 894._o 1._o through_o the_o sea_n 544._o 1._o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 21._o 2._o sea_n side_n 894._o 1._o seal_v up_o and_o write_v not_o 904._o 1._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n 901._o 1._o seal_v 626._o 1._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n 894._o 2._o for_o a_o season_n 682._o 1._o at_o a_o certain_a season_n 281._o 2._o season_n 333._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n 672._o 1._o second_o appear_v 729._o 2._o secret_n chamber_n 123._o 2._o see_v god_n 26._o 1._o seek_v death_n 901._o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a 296._o 1._o see_v 34._o 1._o see_v god_n 832._o 2._o self-willed_a 782._o 2._o in_o yourselves_o 777._o 1._o send_v 301._o 2._o so_o send_v i_o you_o 326._o 1._o send_v she_o away_o 81._o 1._o sensual_a 853._o 2._o send_v unto_o he_o 213._o 1._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 878._o 2._o separate_a 210._o 1._o 298._o 1._o 680._o 1._o 699._o 1._o separate_v 597._o 2._o build_v the_o sepulcher_n 229._o 2._o white_v sepulcher_n 114._o 1._o old_a serpent_n 910._o 1._o serpent_n 780._o 1._o like_a serpent_n 902._o 2._o take_v up_o serpent_n 182._o 2._o servant_z of_o the_o church_n 508._o 1._o servant_z of_o jesus_n 847._o 1._o servant_z of_o sin_n 601._o 2._o servant_n 92._o 2._o 538._o 2._o to_o be_v serve_v 805._o 2._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n 196._o 2._o service_n 748._o 1._o serve_v the_o lord_n 497._o 1._o set_a 794._o 2._o set_a up_o false_a witness_n 134._o 1._o seven_o spirit_n 866._o 1._o 884._o 1._o seven_o thunder_n 904._o 1._o shadow_n 654._o 2._o shadow_n of_o change_n 773._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o shake_v in_o mind_n 680._o 1._o suffer_v shame_n 349._o 1._o see_v his_o shape_n 832._o 2._o use_v sharpness_n 594._o 1._o sheep_n 287._o 1._o 301._o 1._o sheep-market_n 280._o 1._o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 132._o 1._o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n 44._o 1._o show_v of_o wisdom_n 656._o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o 17._o 2._o shod_a 632._o 1._o short_o come_v to_o pass_v 855._o shrine_v 413._o 1._o shun_v 709._o 1._o sharp_a sickle_n 920._o 1._o sign_n 435._o 1._o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 124._o 2._o sign_n 350._o 2._o 915._o 1._o silence_n in_o heaven_n 187._o 1._o 896._o 1._o first_o simon_n 271._o 1._o single_a eye_n 37._o 2._o sin_n 752._o 1._o commit_v sin_n 831._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 2._o 476._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o sin_n to_o death_n 841._o 1._o of_o sin_n 316._o 1._o sin_n for_o we_o 578._o 2._o sin_n not_o 625._o 2._o these_o that_o you_o sin_n not_o 824._o 2._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 823._o 1._o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 763._o 1._o sin_n 830._o 2._o commit_v sin_n 786._o 2._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o 701._o 2._o sinner_n 213._o 1._o 601._o 2._o since_o 817._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n 792._o 1._o elect_a sister_n 843._o 1._o sit_v 34._o 2._o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n 45._o 1._o slay_a 891._o 2._o sleight_n 624._o 1._o who_o you_o slay_v 115._o 2._o 859._o let_v they_o slip_v 728._o 1._o slumber_n 494._o 1._o smell_v of_o sweet_a savour_n 628._o 1._o smoke_n 902._o 2._o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 804._o 1._o smoke_v flax_n 68_o 1._o smite_v he_o 134._o 2._o smyrna_n 874._o 2._o be_v sober_a 719._o 1._o spiritual_o sodom_n 856._o soft_a raiment_n 31._o 2._o sojourn_v 354._o 2._o sell_v under_o sin_n 470._o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 599._o 2._o song_n 630._o 1._o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 477._o 1._o a_o sop_n 309._o 1._o sorrow_n 192._o 1._o 554._o 1._o sorrow_n 891._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a 76._o 1._o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 436._o 1._o a_o good_a soldier_n 688._o 2._o soul_n 674._o 1._o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 856._o soul_n of_o those_o slain_z 891._o 2._o soul_n of_o man_n 935._o 2._o their_o sound_n 490._o 2._o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n 874._o 1._o sound_a brass_n 554._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 593._o 1._o speak_v 765._o 2._o speak_v against_o 69._o 2._o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 842._o 651._o 1._o speak_v the_o word_n 359._o 2._o spear-man_n 425._o 2._o spikenard_n 176._o 1._o spirit_n 28._o 2._o 222._o 1._o 360._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 674._o 1._o 800._o 2._o in_o the_o spirit_n 591._o 1._o 862._o by_o spirit_n 679._o 2._o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n 417._o 1._o burn_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o press_v in_o spirit_n 409._o 1._o my_o spirit_n 782._o 1._o spirit_n of_o god_n 804._o 1._o spirit_n